heathen_a judge_n and_o the_o thing_n show_v so_o little_a of_o the_o christian_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o be_v also_o of_o so_o ill_a consequence_n by_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v especial_o in_o christian_n that_o be_v persecute_v by_o those_o magistrate_n therefore_o almost_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o christian_n be_v necessary_o decide_v by_o arbitration_n and_o none_o be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n as_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o church_n be_v great_a and_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n which_o come_v but_o as_o storm_n that_o pass_v away_o do_v restore_v that_o peace_n which_o cherish_v dissension_n the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o arbitration_n be_v not_o small_a especial_o as_o add_v to_o their_o great_a proper_a office-work_n 17._o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o heresy_n arise_v which_o occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o among_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 18._o and_o the_o minister_n be_v though_o holy_a yet_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n the_o remnant_n of_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n occasion_v also_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o while_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o have_v the_o high_a place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o afterward_o who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o 19_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n cease_v there_o be_v few_o philosopher_n or_o learned_a man_n that_o turn_v christian_n and_o few_o that_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o oratory_n fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v good_a man_n but_o of_o inferior_a part_n like_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o our_o unlearned_a godly_a christian_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o every_o church_n when_o there_o be_v many_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o oratory_n as_o to_o overtop_v the_o rest_n he_o be_v ordinary_o more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rest_n 20._o by_o these_o four_o mean_n conjunct_a it_o quick_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n some_o one_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o to_o have_v some_o special_a power_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o frequent_a arbitration_n there_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o some_o one_o be_v umpire_n for_o if_o half_o go_v one_o way_n and_o half_a the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o one_o have_v not_o in_o each_o church_n some_o decide_n overrule_a power_n or_o negative_a voice_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o division_n be_v the_o hardly_o prevent_v and_o the_o church_n unity_n hardly_o keep_v 3._o and_o especial_o when_o some_o one_o be_v real_o wise_a and_o able_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v think_v but_o suitable_a to_o nature_n that_o he_o rather_o rule_v the_o junior_n and_o weak_a sort_n than_o that_o their_o vote_n shall_v rule_v he_o or_o rule_v without_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o all_o man_n have_v too_o much_o self-love_n and_o pride_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o desire_v pre-eminence_n and_o make_v they_o judge_v too_o high_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v think_v safe_a for_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o judge_v who_o among_o they_o be_v real_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n than_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o it_o be_v too_o likely_a that_o every_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o the_o wise_a therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v as_o suppose_v by_o other_o even_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o have_v a_o decide_n and_o overseeing_a power_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v contention_n which_o their_o own_o strife_n about_o pre-eminence_n will_v cause_v 21._o and_o there_o be_v a_o five_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o often_o through_o the_o scarcity_n of_o fit_a person_n one_o man_n be_v first_o settle_v over_o a_o new-gathered_n church_n before_o any_o other_o can_v be_v have_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o first_o alone_o and_o that_o in_o sole_a power_n it_o be_v think_v unfit_a that_o any_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o ordination_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n so_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o come_v after_o he_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n if_o not_o ordination_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v usual_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o where_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v divers_a chapel_n choose_v his_o curate_n who_o be_v usual_o his_o junior_n he_o be_v constant_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o and_o rule_v they_o accidental_o though_o his_o office_n be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o 22._o as_o by_o these_o mean_n one_o pastor_n get_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o esteem_n and_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o get_v the_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la bishop_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o rest_n in_o common_a with_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o prime_a overseer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o people_n and_o elder_n 23._o our_o own_o experience_n show_v we_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n themselves_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o all_o this_o but_o also_o desire_v and_o promote_v it_o especial_o then_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o clergy-ambition_n have_v not_o full_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n for_o even_o now_o when_o a_o great_a parish_n can_v get_v one_o learned_a able_a pastor_n they_o say_v we_o will_v allow_v you_o so_o much_o but_o your_o curate_n must_v take_v less_o and_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a curate_n have_v either_o equal_a maintenance_n or_o equal_a honour_n or_o power_n over_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n have_v so_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v against_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n of_o worth_n 24._o though_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o fix_a episcopacy_n be_v either_o set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o countenance_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o in_o be_v in_o their_o day_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o their_o day_n that_o it_o begin_v and_o if_o hierome_n mistake_v not_o it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n some_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n 25._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o species_n of_o ministry_n now_o call_v a_o order_n but_o only_o a_o overseer_n and_o chief_a of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n episcopus_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o extraordinary_o episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la vel_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la seu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la as_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v make_v abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n or_o as_o one_o justice_n among_o many_o be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la or_o one_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v the_o chief_a justice_n or_o as_o the_o precedent_n in_o a_o academic_a college_n 26._o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o which_o a_o special_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n above_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v in_o ordination_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o they_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n what_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o put_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o choose_a man_n and_o the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o power_n be_v in_o have_v the_o chief_a disposal_n of_o all_o church_n affair_n as_o our_o parish_n pastor_n have_v now_o among_o their_o curate_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o and_o against_o their_o consent_n and_o pleasure_n 27._o this_o episcopacy_n do_v so_o universal_o obtain_v that_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n orthodox_n or_o heretical_a catholic_n or_o schismatical_a who_o ever_o refuse_v it_o or_o speak_v against_o it_o till_o aerius_n time_n and_o even_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o as_o flat_o unlawful_a but_o as_o unnecessary_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v
gather_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o after_o he_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n still_o own_v it_o even_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n who_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 28._o in_o scripture_n time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o mere_a fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o only_a apostle_n and_o their_o unfixed_a assistant_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a charge_n of_o many_o church_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o indefinite_a unfixed_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o both_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o indefinite_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v govern_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n over_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o their_o lot_n as_o part_v of_o their_o constitute_a work_n 29._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o itinerant_a or_o indefinite_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o plant_v church_n so_o quick_o almost_o cease_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la it_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n that_o can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o many_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o description_n of_o that_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n or_o world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 3._o because_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v still_o lamentable_a necessity_n of_o such_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o infidel_n 30._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o service_n abate_v and_o wither_v gradual_o by_o the_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n shall_v do_v their_o part_n of_o both_o these_o work_n that_o be_v both_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o convert_v of_o all_o the_o infidel_n country_n near_o they_o and_o also_o govern_v their_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v be_v depute_v to_o the_o gather_v of_o church_n alone_o and_o then_o these_o bishop_n find_v so_o much_o work_n at_o home_n and_o find_v that_o the_o itinerant_a work_n among_o infidel_n be_v very_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o labour_n danger_n and_o their_o want_n of_o apostolical_a gift_n hereupon_o they_o spare_v themselves_o and_o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o itinerant_a work_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o evangelist_n do_v not_o yet_o whole_o cease_v eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o say_v pantaenus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v such_o a_o willing_a mind_n towards_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eastern_a gentile_n and_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v i_o say_v there_o be_v then_o many_o evangelist_n prepare_v for_o ☞_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v and_o plant_v the_o heavenly_a word_n with_o godly_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n first_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o country_n village_n because_o in_o city_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o great_a number_n of_o auditor_n and_o 2._o the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v and_o so_o there_o only_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o city_n or_o ignobility_n of_o village_n but_o for_o the_o competent_a number_n sake_n and_o have_v there_o be_v person_n enough_o for_o a_o church_n in_o village_n they_o will_v have_v place_v church_n and_o pastor_n there_o also_o as_o at_o cenchrea_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v 32._o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o few_o convert_v in_o the_o country_n village_n that_o join_v with_o they_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o full_a assembly_n or_o church_n fit_a for_o personal_a communion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v still_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v among_o the_o infidel_n as_o thin_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o independent_n do_v among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o have_v great_a liberty_n and_o countenance_n 33._o though_o at_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o do_v a_o work_v distinct_a and_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o only_o lead_v they_o and_o preside_n among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o work_n as_o their_o conductor_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o a_o chief_a justice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o calling_n appropriate_v certain_a action_n to_o himself_o alone_o the_o presbyter_n not_o exercise_v those_o act_n in_o time_n the_o not_o exercise_v they_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o want_n of_o office_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v they_o and_o so_o subject_a presbyter_n who_o be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o by_o their_o command_n be_v like_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o species_n of_o church-officer_n and_o grow_v from_o syn-presbyter_n or_o assessor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 34._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o often_o in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n on_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o hand_n he_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v and_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_a as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v who_o rule_v the_o action_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o village_n come_v to_o this_o city_n church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o note_n of_o its_o unity_n or_o individuation_n for_o so_o many_o people_n as_o have_v personal_a communion_n at_o one_o altar_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o thus_o it_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n or_o altar_n without_o any_o other_o form_v self-communicating_a church_n under_o he_o but_o only_a oratory_n in_o city_n or_o country_n 36._o the_o first_o that_o break_v this_o order_n be_v alexandria_n and_o rome_n where_o convert_v soon_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n wherefore_o sub-assembly_n with_o their_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v there_o first_o form_v who_o communicate_v distinct_o by_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o communicate_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n yet_o even_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o only_a place_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o state_v assembly_n for_o 200_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o christian_n then_o as_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o see_v more_o of_o my_o proof_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o church_n history_n abridge_v who_o be_v first_o and_o second_o chapter_n belogn_v special_o to_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o 37._o even_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n about_o 370_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v by_o he_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o alexandria_n that_o they_o have_v distinct_a assembly_n beside_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o petavius_n himself_o large_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o in_o those_o day_n except_o in_o a_o few_o very_a great_a city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church-assemble_o in_o a_o bishop_n charge_n 38._o after_o that_o in_o city_n or_o country_n village_n the_o convert_v multiply_v into_o more_o
sovereign_n but_o christ_n 79._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a disparity_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o disparity_n of_o age_n stand_v and_o gift_n among_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o a_o kind_n of_o paternal_a priority_n where_o one_o be_v the_o teacher_n educater_v or_o ordainer_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o a_o accidental_a disparity_n when_o one_o only_o by_o the_o patron_n or_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o we_o will_v not_o unpeaceable_o contend_v against_o the_o guide_a power_n or_o negative_a vote_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n nor_o do_v we_o take_v such_o a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o distinct_a office_n 5._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o presidency_n of_o one_o in_o synod_n as_o moderator_n no_o though_o it_o be_v durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la which_o bishop_n hall_n thought_n will_v serve_v to_o heal_v we_o 6._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o bishop_n who_o be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v as_o a_o church-magistrate_n his_o part_n of_o the_o church-government_n 7._o much_o less_o do_v we_o strive_v against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n circa_n sacra_fw-la of_o which_o grotius_n have_v excellent_o write_v the_o imper._n but_o we_o take_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o only_a ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o order_n among_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o among_o man_n of_o all_o other_o profession_n 8._o yea_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o general_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n nor_o will_v deny_v obedience_n to_o they_o who_o take_v care_n as_o visitor_n of_o many_o church_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o proper_a bishop_n one_o or_o more_o with_o true_a plenary_a pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n 9_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o such_o general_n bishop_n 10._o nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o they_o when_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o male_a administration_n or_o to_o admit_v of_o appeal_n from_o we_o to_o they_o 80._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v 1._o how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v against_o all_o episcopacy_n 2._o and_o how_o false_o and_o deceitful_o all_o those_o writer_n state_n the_o case_n and_o plead_v against_o we_o that_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a episcopacy_n or_o any_o of_o this_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o how_o they_o cheat_v their_o reader_n who_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o what_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o shall_v be_v 3._o what_o friend_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n that_o will_v rather_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o it_o than_o endure_v those_o that_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o we_o do_v grant_v they_o 81._o that_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o all_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v only_a archbishop_n usher_n reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n malicious_o call_v presbyterian_o do_v offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n 1660._o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o concord_n and_o which_o be_v reject_v yea_o that_o they_o government_n thankful_o accept_v though_o not_o total_o approve_v that_o high_a model_n express_v in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v give_v stranger_n and_o posterity_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n than_o malicious_a turbulent_a ambitious_a person_n use_v to_o give_v of_o they_o or_o than_o the_o extreme_n and_o freak_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n will_v allow_v man_n to_o receive_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o summary_n answer_v to_o the_o chief_a that_o write_v against_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v i_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a to_o read_v the_o controversy_n on_o this_o subject_a nor_o i_o hope_v partial_a in_o read_v they_o if_o i_o have_v it_o have_v be_v because_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v find_v conformity_n to_o the_o prelacy_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o than_o i_o have_v not_o above_o ago_o nine_o year_n be_v silence_v and_o deny_v not_o only_o all_o church_n maintenance_n but_o leave_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n nor_o have_v i_o be_v expose_v as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o so_o much_o wrath_n and_o malice_n express_v in_o so_o many_o scurrilous_a lie_a invective_n and_o libel_n beside_o other_o way_n even_o when_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v if_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v but_o in_o 1640_o they_o put_v a_o new_a oath_n upon_o we_o never_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n as_o under_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n and_o that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v then_o time_n when_o i_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o search_v more_o thorough_o into_o all_o the_o matter_n before_o i_o swear_v and_o in_o search_v i_o find_v in_o general_a that_o almost_o all_o writer_n for_o episcopacy_n either_o confound_v diocesan_n prelacy_n such_o as_o we_o with_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o a_o single_a church_n or_o at_o least_o all_o their_o proof_n extend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v here_o grant_v when_o they_o offer_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o few_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o suppose_v any_o more_o church_n than_o one_o to_o be_v his_o charge_n nor_o any_o presbyter_n under_o he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o rule_v they_o when_o he_o have_v they_o whether_o in_o one_o church_n or_o more_o and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o people_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o have_v only_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o worship_n under_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a office_n or_o order_n as_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o any_o such_o to_o have_v ever_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o long_o after_o the_o presbyter_n be_v any_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o deacon_n be_v now_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n so_o that_o whoever_o else_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v where_o the_o controversy_n lie_v viz._n 1._o whether_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v no_o archbishop_n or_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o he_o over_o many_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n state_v under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n for_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n in_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v of_o divine_a or_o lawful_a humane_a institution_n 2._o whether_o a_o order_n or_o office_n of_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la be_v of_o divine_a or_o lawful_a humane_a institution_n who_o for_o brevity_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o call_v half-presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o one_o man_n be_v after_o sometime_o call_v peculiar_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sit_v over_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o office_n as_o archpresbyter_n or_o as_o archdeacon_n over_o deacon_n or_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n sort_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o any_o state_v body_n of_o worship_v christian_n as_o afore_o describe_v like_o our_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o without_o a_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o threefold_a power_n before_o describe_v of_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o want_v this_o power_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o depose_v the_o parish_n minister_n of_o
teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o page_n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n with_o the_o bishop_n though_o not_o without_o he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o they_o have_v the_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o though_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o ordination_n must_v be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o page_n 18._o he_o say_v most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o church_n cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o also_o affirm_v every_o city_n or_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o and_o whereas_o page_n 19_o he_o say_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v you_o enough_o when_o we_o grant_v parochial_a bishop_n but_o no_o where_o do_v he_o more_o palpable_o yield_v our_o cause_n than_o page_n 21_o 22._o where_o to_o cartwright_n objection_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v pastor_n or_o as_o the_o common_a name_n be_v parson_n and_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o a_o congregation_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o man_n he_o have_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o this_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o cyprian_n have_v many_o presbyter_n under_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o never_o once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a have_v more_o church_n yea_o or_o assembly_n than_o one_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n or_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o archbishop_n be_v over_o bishop_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o but_o nothing_o against_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v against_o he_o a_o parson_n may_v have_v divers_a curate_n under_o he_o and_o not_o divers_a church_n much_o loss_n a_o thousand_o that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o page_n 33._o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v innovate_v in_o our_o discipline_n as_o impose_v minister_n on_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n bishop_n excommunicate_v alone_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v change_v her_o custom_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o because_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o power_n for_o he_o go_v in_o church-matter_n as_o he_o do_v in_o point_n of_o civil_a government_n on_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n say_v page_n 37._o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a be_v the_o true_a original_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v howbeit_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n not_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o decline_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o saravia_n tract_n de_fw-fr obedient_a and_o hooker_n in_o their_o principle_n of_o government_n from_o hence_o also_o page_n 38._o he_o infer_v the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o effectual_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a which_o he_o grant_v for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v without_o the_o ask_n consent_n of_o any_o multitude_n but_o the_o power_n i_o can_v exercise_v upon_o any_o certain_a people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o page_n 38._o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o college_n of_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n but_o he_o taunt_v beza_n for_o think_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v change_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o build_v upon_o antiquity_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o page_n 69._o when_o the_o canon_n for_o bishop_n spare_v course_n of_o live_v be_v object_v he_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v when_o bishop_n live_v of_o the_o same_o purse_n which_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o as_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o at_o their_o dispose_n intimate_v the_o old_a course_n when_o every_o church_n have_v its_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o innovation_n be_v lawful_a for_o our_o prelacy_n and_o now_o he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o hooker_n against_o the_o point_n which_o i_o defend_v or_o for_o that_o prelacy_n which_o i_o oppose_v any_o more_o worth_a the_o answer_v than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o eyesight_n and_o if_o thus_o much_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v or_o such_o as_o this_o let_v they_o do_v it_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o challenge_n of_o one_o that_o glori_v to_o write_v a_o book_n with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o ecoles_n policy_n who_o insult_o provoke_v we_o to_o write_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o hooker_n who_o say_v so_o little_a to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n our_o diocesan_n form_n of_o prelacy_n and_o write_v his_o whole_a book_n in_o a_o tedious_a preach_a stile_n where_o you_o may_v read_v many_o leaf_n for_o so_o much_o argumentation_n as_o one_o syllogism_n may_v contain_v that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o wise_o have_v challenge_v himself_o to_o congrue_v mr._n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n or_o baronius_n his_o annal_n almost_o or_o at_o least_o may_v say_v as_o dr._n john_n burges_n do_v of_o mr._n parker_n another_o sort_n of_o parker_n his_o book_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o dr._n ames_n say_v be_v never_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o will_v reduce_v that_o gawdy_a treatise_n into_o argument_n it_o be_v indeed_o almost_o all_o make_v up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o read_v history_n sentence_n etc._n etc._n of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v no_o scholar_n he_o shall_v quick_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o so_o if_o any_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o be_v in_o mr._n hooker_n 8_o book_n in_o tedious_a discourse_n into_o syllogism_n which_o be_v against_o what_o i_o maintain_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o all_o fill_v up_o one_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o a_o page_n and_o it_o shall_v god-willing_o be_v soon_o answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o popular_a principle_n of_o his_o first_o and_o eight_o book_n subvert_v all_o true_a government_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v elsewhere_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n 5._o bishop_n downame_n have_v say_v much_o more_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o defence_n answer_v of_o his_o consecration_n sermon_n and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v in_o any_o but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o hooker_n that_o be_v a_o very_a expert_a logician_n he_o waste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o form_n of_o argument_n and_o answer_n that_o he_o obscure_v the_o matter_n by_o it_o and_o ensnare_v prohibit_v those_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o between_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n and_o he_o so_o adorn_v or_o defile_v his_o style_n with_o taunt_n insult_a scorn_n and_o contemptuous_a reproach_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o scold_n sit_v billingsgate_n than_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o divine_a and_o occasion_v his_o adversary_n to_o say_v you_o have_v here_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o prelatical_a spirit_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n against_o mere_a roll_a elder_n he_o and_o bilson_n have_v evince_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o that_o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o which_o
we_o differ_v he_o indeed_o say_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o final_o give_v away_o his_o cause_n or_o as_o he_o merry_o tell_v his_o adversary_n pag._n 62._o l._n 3._o 6._o 47._o he_o use_v it_o as_o sir_n christopher_n blunt_n head_n be_v use_v after_o his_o apprension_n first_o heal_v and_o then_o cut_v off_o for_o 1._o in_o his_o lib._n 3._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n therein_o but_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o adversary_n for_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a say_v ch_n 3._o p._n 68_o but_o where_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n which_o you_o have_v so_o oft_o object_v and_o now_o again_o repeat_v make_v you_o no_o conscience_n of_o publish_v untruth_n can_v bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n so_o p._n 64_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o extraordinary_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v that_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n page_v 69._o and_o page_n 108._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n because_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n â—_o and_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v license_v a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divolve_v be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o presbyter_n as_o such_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v it_o alone_o nor_o without_o or_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o former_o they_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o baptise_v nor_o congregate_v the_o church_n without_o he_o for_o why_o can_v a_o layman_n ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o cap._n 5._o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v the_o same_o p._n 110._o 111._o i_o deny_v not_o presbyter_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o several_o in_o their_o parish_n and_o joint_o in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o i_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o presbyter_n have_v with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o jurisdiction_n i_o grant_v that_o godly_a bishop_n before_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n magistrate_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a law_n use_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o clergy_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o cyprian_a ambrose_n also_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o therefore_o by_o ignatius_n be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n and_o coassessors_a of_o the_o bishop_n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v use_v still_o as_o it_o will_v ease_v the_o bishop_n burden_n very_o much_o so_o will_v it_o nothing_o detract_v from_o their_o superiority_n in_o govern_v and_o page_n 115._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v each_o one_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o private_o judgement_n the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o that_o public_o so_o that_o both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n though_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v govern_v themselves_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n model_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o we_o offer_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o for_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o once_o take_v it_o into_o their_o consideration_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v of_o it_o or_o bring_v it_o under_o any_o deliberation_n when_o alas_o we_o poor_a undertrodden_a person_n not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v low_o ourselves_o but_o yield_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o height_n their_o lordship_n parliament_n dignity_n grandeur_n and_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o their_o real_a sole_a ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o poor_a presbyter_n and_o to_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o will_v so_o we_o can_v but_o have_v obtain_v any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o government_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n either_o in_o all_o the_o presbyter_n or_o in_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o have_v have_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n deprive_v of_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_a jurisdiction_n but_o our_o great_a controversy_n be_v handle_v by_o bishop_n downame_n in_o his_o second_o book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n or_o rather_o charge_n be_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n and_o first_o page_z 4._o he_o give_v we_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o scripture_n acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o preparatory_a to_o his_o design_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o text_n cite_v not_o only_o without_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a congregat_v in_o a_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o offer_v we_o not_o one_o text_n for_o instance_n which_o he_o do_v though_o injurious_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o so_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v particular_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o can_v name_v no_o such_o place_n as_o to_o any_o church_n since_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o jewish_a church_n act_v 7._o 38._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v particular_o and_o definite_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o allegation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n therefore_o it_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v one_o church_n and_o many_o all_o one_o with_o he_o will_v he_o have_v applaud_v that_o man_n that_o will_v have_v say_v that_o such_o a_o author_n use_v the_o word_n college_n for_o the_o college_n of_o a_o university_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o he_o name_v the_o college_n in_o a_o university_n and_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o university_n be_v one_o college_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n never_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n since_o christ_n definite_o but_o ever_o call_v they_o plural_o church_n therefore_o to_o call_v they_o all_o one_o national_a church_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v rom._n 6._o 4._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o sad_a proof_n of_o a_o national_a church_n what_o nation_n be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n gentiles_n signify_v no_o doubt_v the_o gentile_a church_n be_v in_o gentile_a nation_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o call_v in_o scripture_n since_o the_o jew_n nation_n one_o church_n but_o church_n his_o next_o instance_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o such_o v_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n judaea_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n but_o church_n as_o have_v any_o sort_n of_o union_n than_o national_a he_o give_v many_o instance_n when_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v definite_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o use_v to_o signify_v several_a church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o one_o only_a two_o text_n he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v
they_o forsake_v he_o or_o refuse_v to_o use_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n when_o they_o avoid_v his_o communion_n and_o declare_v he_o unmeet_a for_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o the_o church_n use_v she_o own_o right_a but_o take_v not_o away_o another_o man_n then_o for_o the_o canonical_a inquiry_n after_o fault_n and_o imposition_n of_o penence_n or_o delay_n of_o absolution_n he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o judgement_n by_o they_o be_v but_o prudential_a determination_n of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n bind_v none_o but_o consenter_n without_o the_o magistrate_n law_n except_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o obedience_n in_o general_n be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrain_v the_o pastor_n to_o their_o duty_n chap._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o call_v they_o presbyter_n say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o key_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v individual_a or_o inseparable_a note_n that_o and_o §_o 27._o he_o say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o pastor_n where_o no_o bishop_n be_v and_o so_o be_v under_o none_o though_o over_o none_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o bishop_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n §_o 31._o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n be_v that_o as_o in_o justinian_n time_n none_o be_v force_v on_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o yet_o a_o power_n reserve_v in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o rescind_v such_o election_n as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n chap._n 11._o §_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a precept_n and_o §_o 1._o that_o therefore_o the_o different_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n or_o that_o have_v none_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o unity_n and_o §_o 10_o 11._o that_o some_o city_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o some_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—ays_o but_o after_o one_o city_n have_v several_a bishop_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o archisynagogus_fw-la page_n 357._o he_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n so_o proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o except_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n yet_o show_v p._n 358._o that_o presbyter_n ordain_v with_o bishop_n and_o expound_v the_o canon_n thus_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v none_o contemn_v the_o bishop_n and_o p._n 359._o he_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o altisiodorensis_n say_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o question_v again_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o bishop_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n cite_v ambrose_n word_n he_o that_o have_v no_o one_o above_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o city_n and_o corporation_n pastor_n that_o have_v divers_a chapel_n and_o curate_n under_o they_o or_o of_o our_o precedent_n of_o synod_n or_o such_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o first_o town_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v preacher_n in_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n who_o have_v six_o parish_n in_o a_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o great_a one_o and_o keep_v court_n as_o ordinary_a like_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o none_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o §_o 12._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o many_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o episcopacy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o p._n 360._o he_o say_v certain_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v but_o then_o how_o shall_v satan_n have_v use_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o show_v of_o mere_a roll_a elder_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o that_o former_o the_o laity_n join_v in_o council_n only_o he_o put_v these_o caution_n which_o i_o consent_v to_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o by_o god_n command_n 2._o that_o they_o meddle_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o excommunication_n than_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n 3._o that_o none_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v unfit_a 4._o that_o they_o use_v no_o coactive_a power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sovereign_n 5._o that_o they_o know_v their_o power_n to_o be_v mutable_a as_o be_v not_o by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o man_n and_o chap._n 11._o §_o 8._o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o temple_n pattern_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o synagogue_n where_o as_o he_o say_v before_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o chief_a ruler_n 14._o as_o for_o j._n d._n and_o many_o other_o lesser_a writer_n sir_n thomas_n aston_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v but_o half_a the_o same_o with_o those_o foremention_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a etc._n your_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o read_v any_o more_o animadversion_n on_o they_o 15._o but_o the_o great_a learned_a m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dominis_n spalatensis_n deserve_v a_o more_o distinct_a consideration_n who_o in_o his_o very_a learned_a book_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n spalatensis_n do_v copious_o handle_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_n proper_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a in_o cap._n 2._o that_o no_o power_n with_o true_a prefecture_n jurisdiction_n coaction_n and_o domination_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o c._n 3._o he_o show_v that_o a_o improper_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o it_o where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o old_a schoolmen_n description_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o show_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o maintain_v 1._o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n follow_v ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la as_o light_v from_o the_o sun_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v exercise_v for_o internal_a effect_n although_o about_o external_n matter_n of_o worship_n or_o government_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o distinct_a from_o order_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o power_n about_o the_o order_v of_o external_n thing_n which_o be_v use_v principal_o and_o direct_o for_o a_o external_n effect_n that_o be_v church_n order_n §_o 5._o p._n 35._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o separate_v power_n of_o order_n from_o any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a 5._o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o order_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n and_o temporal_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o such_o modal_n determination_n about_o particular_a person_n and_o action_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o humane_a prudence_n which_o have_v only_o a_o general_n rule_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 6._o by_o which_o though_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o suppose_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v and_o make_v law_n for_o as_o grotius_n and_o other_o prove_v at_o last_o and_o himself_o after_o and_o as_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n have_v historical_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n histor_n def._n cap._n 5._o 7._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o conjunct_a with_o order_n page_n 36._o 8._o that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v total_o and_o equal_o in_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n to_o distinguish_v in_o such_o power_n of_o order_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o parte_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la 9_o that_o this_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n flow_v from_o ordination_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a ordinary_a ministerial_a
presbyter_n and_o so_o must_v be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v he_o his_o second_o power_n and_o who_o give_v they_o they_o and_o if_o you_o rise_v to_o a_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n what_o superior_a of_o another_o order_n give_v they_o their_o second_o power_n 2._o that_o institution_n or_o fix_v a_o man_n before_o ordain_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n do_v not_o make_v he_o of_o another_o order_n or_o office_n nor_o be_v a_o new_a ordination_n nor_o be_v he_o as_o oft_o ordain_v and_o make_v of_o another_o office_n as_o he_o change_v his_o flock_n or_o receive_v a_o new_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o king_n from_o who_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n if_o not_o much_o more_o do_v give_v the_o minister_n this_o opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o patient_n choose_v his_o physician_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v his_o governor_n much_o less_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o new_a order_n or_o office_n and_o of_o old_a the_o people_n choose_v their_o bishop_n themselves_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o honour_n for_o you_o learned_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n till_o bishop_n make_v they_o as_o to_o confute_v d._n blondel_n historical_a proof_n of_o the_o people_n ancient_a choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o a_o general_n licence_n i_o will_v thank_v the_o king_n for_o it_o yea_o or_o any_o man_n that_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v i_o that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o preach_v and_o exercise_v my_o office_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v i_o when_o he_o can_v do_v give_v i_o power_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a good_a as_o not_o to_o silence_v nor_o hinder_v a_o minister_n from_o preach_a christ_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o usurper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o licence_n or_o second_o power_n nor_o yet_o in_o exercise_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n where_o he_o and_o the_o people_n do_v consent_n these_o thing_n seem_v plain_a to_o we_o and_o they_o that_o whether_o by_o learning_n or_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o domination_n be_v make_v wise_a than_o we_o may_v suffer_v such_o fool_n glad_o while_o themselves_o be_v in_o re_fw-la vel_fw-la spe_fw-la rich_a honourable_a and_o wise_a 3._o and_o what_o be_v ordination_n but_o a_o general_n investiture_fw-fr in_o the_o power_n of_o perform_v the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o general_n power_n or_o licence_n be_v give_v at_o once_o as_o at_o twice_o i_o think_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n when_o thou_o be_v thereto_o lawful_o call_v that_o be_v have_v opportunity_n and_o fit_a object_n be_v a_o general_n licence_n and_o a_o man_n may_v present_o exercise_v this_o office_n on_o consenter_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v take_v thee_o power_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a licence_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o second_o power_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o considerable_a in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n live_v together_o and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o presbyter_n like_o our_o parish_n curate_n now_o be_v in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o their_o privater_a ministry_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o modify_v and_o circumstantiate_a all_o as_o he_o direct_v they_o and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v again_o but_o sure_a a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o travel_v a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v visit_v this_o sick_a man_n or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o know_v what_o chapter_n he_o shall_v read_v and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n licence_n that_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n presence_n 9_o and_o see_v the_o bishop_n may_v licence_n a_o presbyter_n to_o use_v the_o key_n the_o open_n of_o this_o will_v help_v our_o understanding_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o commit_v to_o other_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v ordinary_o decree_v by_o a_o lay-chancellor_n and_o spalatensis_n say_v that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lay_v delegate_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v in_o court_n by_o a_o layman_n or_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o a_o prince_n may_v give_v a_o licence_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n to_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v i_o inquire_v then_o 1._o whether_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o episcopal_a power_n be_v a_o make_v that_o man_n a_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o if_o so_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o chancellor_n be_v all_o of_o one_o office_n when_o thus_o empower_v if_o not_o so_o than_o a_o layman_n or_o one_o of_o another_o office_n may_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o what_o be_v the_o office_n tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v beside_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n a_o layman_n and_o presbyter_n may_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o ordinary_o as_o a_o office_n for_o so_o they_o do_v ergo_fw-la a_o chancellor_n and_o a_o presbyter_n may_v be_v make_v real_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o esteem_n remain_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o presbyter_n still_o and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o lay_v office_n which_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v commissioned_n to_o do_v if_o a_o layman_n be_v but_o commissioned_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v a_o church_n ordinary_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la internae_fw-la poenitentialis_fw-la either_o it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n a_o presbyter_n or_o it_o will_v be_v a_o nullity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o bishop_n office_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a specification_n and_o institution_n but_o humane_a and_o therefore_o mutable_a or_o such_o as_o man_n may_v parcel_n out_o and_o commit_v to_o layman_n by_o piece_n as_o they_o please_v so_o much_o to_o dr._n hammond_n appropriation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o treatise_n as_o to_o his_o annotation_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o recite_v they_o hereafter_o annotation_n among_o those_o that_o give_v up_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n as_o oppose_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v they_o by_o his_o dissertation_n against_o blondel_n have_v a_o premonition_n about_o ordination_n which_o tho_o most_o confident_a i_o shall_v manifest_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o indeed_o have_v do_v it_o before_o his_o death_n in_o my_o disput_n of_o ordin_n his_o first_o preliminary_n dissertation_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o diotrephes_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o needless_o tedious_a as_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o further_a than_o to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v believe_v dr._n hammond_n here_o and_o in_o his_o annot._n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o when_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o sleep_n as_o to_o dream_v 1._o that_o the_o famous_a come_v of_o christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o titus_n his_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v be_v mean_v to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o say_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v nigh_o or_o at_o hand_n which_o fall_v out_o so_o few_o year_n after_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n of_o remote_a country_n be_v so_o shake_v in_o mind_n and_o move_v about_o a_o question_n of_o a_o few_o year_n distance_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o about_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o common_a judgement_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v indeed_o such_o terrible_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v disperse_v subject_n when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v but_o that_o they_o
grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n to_o judge_n excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v but_o only_o to_o rule_v the_o action_n by_o give_v another_o power_n to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o then_o nothing_o but_o commission_v other_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o then_o any_o presbyter_n may_v in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la vel_fw-la externo_fw-la ordinary_o exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o the_o flock_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v public_o as_o a_o act_n common_a to_o his_o office_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o power_n which_o he_o may_v do_v without_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o i_o inquire_v whether_o god_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o god_n only_o describe_v it_o give_v not_o all_o the_o power_n by_o way_n of_o law_n charter_n or_o institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n give_v it_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o ministerial_a solemnisation_n and_o investiture_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v due_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n which_o god_n only_o make_v and_o describe_v wust_z not_o in_o season_n do_v the_o work_n of_o that_o office_n whether_o man_n commission_n he_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o at_o least_o he_o any_o more_o need_v the_o bishop_n commission_n for_o church_n government_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n than_o for_o preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v both_o be_v now_o thus_o confess_v act_n common_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n i_o think_v all_o this_o be_v past_a contradiction_n and_o i_o ask_v then_o whether_o that_o all_o give_v of_o power_n to_o another_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n if_o yea_o than_o a_o minister_n can_v give_v his_o clerk_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o psalm_n or_o tune_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o then_o may_v not_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o please_v also_o give_v power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o give_v other_o man_n power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n only_o to_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o do_v all_o the_o sacred_a act_n of_o office_n he_o may_v give_v other_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o if_o so_o then_o ordination_n will_v be_v like_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o be_v not_o church_n discipline_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o presbyter_n when_o ever_o the_o bishop_n please_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n and_o if_o in_o my_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n 2._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n so_o far_o immediate_o as_o that_o it_o pass_v not_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o elector_n or_o ordainer_n to_o the_o receiver_n but_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mere_a instrumentality_n of_o the_o law_n or_o institution_n and_o that_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n do_v no_o more_o than_o determine_v of_o the_o qualify_a person_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o public_o invest_v he_o or_o ministerial_o solemnize_v his_o possession_n as_o the_o burgess_n choose_v and_o the_o steward_n or_o recorder_n invest_v the_o major_a of_o a_o corporation_n who_o power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n than_o all_o this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o if_o command_v another_o to_o do_v a_o office_n work_v be_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n i_o ask_v whether_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o so_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o office_n for_o may_v not_o the_o king_n command_v the_o minister_n to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o function_n may_v he_o not_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o make_v law_n to_o command_v it_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v he_o not_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o must_v he_o not_o corect_v maladministration_n in_o minister_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n no_o doubt_v he_o may_v obj._n but_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v minister_n though_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o ordain_v ans_fw-fr 1._o our_o present_a question_n be_v not_o about_o ordination_n but_o command_a man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o discipline_n or_o full_o to_o rule_v by_o the_o key_n the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o this_o so_o far_o belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n licence_n let_v he_o that_o can_v tell_v i_o why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o old_a exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la nothing_o but_o ordination_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a neither_o 1._o this_o objection_n itself_o do_v intimate_v see_v the_o bishop_n may_v give_v another_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n 2._o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v some_o or_o prelate_n say_v other_o may_v empower_v a_o abbot_n or_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v of_o which_o see_v that_o unanswerable_a book_n of_o voetius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la against_o jansenius_n for_o presbyter_n ordination_n 3._o and_o our_o church_n of_o england_n cause_v presbyter_n to_o impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n downam_n aforecited_a be_v angry_a with_o his_o answerer_n for_o suppose_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o speak_v but_o for_o a_o chief_a power_n and_o if_o nothing_o but_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o ordain_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n why_o then_o be_v the_o church_n so_o confound_v and_o beggar_a and_o alter_v by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n and_o why_o be_v a_o new_a office_n of_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n who_o work_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o officwork_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o power_n of_o licens_v they_o to_o it_o when_o god_n licence_v they_o to_o the_o work_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n which_o essenti_fw-la ally_n consist_v in_o a_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n moreover_o my_o lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o consideration_n as_o have_v well_o manifest_v if_o impartial_a wise_a man_n can_v have_v be_v hear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o function_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o personal_a skill_n or_o ability_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v they_o and_o not_o commit_v to_o another_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o lawyer_n of_o a_o physician_n of_o a_o tutor_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n choose_v a_o tutor_n or_o physician_n mere_o to_o send_v another_o to_o he_o for_o his_o tutor_n or_o physician_n but_o â—â—_o do_v the_o work_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o place_n of_o a_o king_n who_o right_a depend_v not_o on_o his_o part_n or_o skill_n because_o he_o may_v govern_v by_o other_o that_o be_v able_a and_o grotius_n who_o one_o will_v think_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v regard_v by_o they_o true_o say_v de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la pag._n 290_o nam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la tantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quarum_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la proxima_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la indefinita_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v for_o this_o say_n that_o who_o a_o man_n do_v by_o another_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o himself_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o action_n which_o near_o efficient_a cause_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o law_n but_o sure_o when_o god_n make_v the_o pastoral_a office_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o person_n call_v to_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n and_o not_o only_o appoint_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o consecrae_fw-la and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n may_v be_v do_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o presbyter_n if_o not_o as_o all_o say_v not_o than_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o bishop_n work_n or_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o more_o sacred_a if_o the_o presbyter_n
many_o a_o time_n i_o have_v try_v it_o and_o can_v never_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n without_o more_o frequent_a long_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n with_o it_o than_o ever_o i_o know_v chancellor_n or_o bishop_n use_v to_o forty_o delinquent_n set_v together_o the_o present_a pastor_n have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v this_o but_o the_o chancellor_n or_o diocesane_n have_v not_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o mean_n use_v in_o their_o court_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o true_a pastoral_n exhortation_n be_v to_o melt_v a_o sinner_n heart_n into_o repentance_n but_o of_o this_o before_o 2._o another_o case_n of_o particular_a judgement_n be_v what_o sinner_n in_o his_o sicknness_n before_o death_n be_v fit_a for_o absolution_n here_o they_o can_v make_v the_o bishop_n judge_n who_o be_v many_o a_o mile_n off_o nor_o can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v without_o the_o office_n of_o the_o parish_n pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sin-absolver_n and_o yet_o lest_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o bind_v he_o to_o absolve_v all_o that_o require_v it_o and_o do_v but_o say_v they_o repent_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o pernicious_a deceive_a course_n to_o impenitent_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o many_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n than_o to_o say_v i_o repent_v of_o some_o one_o gross_a disgraceful_a sin_n and_o live_v in_o other_o worse_o without_o any_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o die_v so_o at_o last_o and_o must_v i_o absolve_v he_o from_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o repent_v of_o without_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o all_o because_o he_o repent_v of_o one_o yea_o common_o man_n have_v a_o confession_n which_o be_v like_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n which_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v impenitence_n itself_o some_o stout_o some_o stupid_o say_v i_o comfess_v i_o be_o a_o swearer_n and_o a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremonger_n but_o you_o precisian_n be_v as_o bad_a and_o worse_o for_o you_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n i_o repent_v of_o my_o sin_n daily_o and_o ask_v god_n mercy_n though_o i_o commit_v they_o daily_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o say_v also_o on_o his_o sick_a bed_n he_o repent_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o serious_a contrition_n or_o change_n of_o heart_n we_o must_v absolve_v he_o but_o yet_o though_o we_o be_v not_o free_a in_o this_o it_o be_v no_o diocesanes_n proper_a work_n and_o therefore_o require_v not_o their_o office_n 3._o another_o judgement_n of_o individual_n necessary_a be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o least_o of_o person_n at_o age_n in_o infidel_n country_n or_o such_o as_o we_o where_o many_o thousand_o anapabtist_n child_n be_v unbaptise_v till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n whether_o scripture_n or_o canon_n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n doubtless_o every_o one_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o profession_n that_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n must_v be_v 1._o of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n consent_n and_o future_a obedience_n 2._o with_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o what_o they_o say_v 3._o with_o seem_a seriousness_n 4._o with_o seem_a voluntariness_n and_o fix_a resolution_n now_o how_o can_v a_o diocesan_n judge_n of_o this_o that_o be_v not_o within_o many_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o never_o see_v the_o person_n in_o his_o life_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o baptizers_n work_n though_o under_o the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o present_a bishop_n be_v not_o deny_v a_o negative_a vote_n or_o a_o guide_a judgement_n in_o the_o affair_n 4._o the_o very_a fame_n throughout_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o judge_v what_o individual_a person_n in_o a_o parish_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whither_o it_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n certain_o they_o must_v renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o moreover_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v the_o diocesan_n that_o never_o see_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o diocese_n judge_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o on_o such_o instance_n i_o think_v we_o need_v no_o more_o iii_o if_o the_o case_n of_o testament_n administration_n licenses_fw-la to_o marry_v judgement_n of_o case_n of_o divorce_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_v be_v pretend_v as_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o confute_v they_o while_o it_o be_v know_v that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v not_o every_o pastor_n work_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magisirate_n and_o be_v do_v among_o we_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o that_o usual_o by_o layman_n iv._o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o speak_v of_o next_o which_o consist_v 1._o in_o ordination_n 2._o institute_v and_o induct_v 3._o licens_v 4._o suspend_v eject_v silence_v and_o degrade_n 1._o and_o ordination_n be_v that_o great_a and_o notable_a work_n which_o ancient_o be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o hierome_n this_o above_o all_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o 2._o of_o the_o different_a case_n 1._o the_o reason_n give_v for_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o diocesan_n or_o bishop_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n 3._o because_o none_o but_o bishop_n ever_o do_v it_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o since_o without_o the_o church_n condemnation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n dr._n hammond_n praemon_n dissert_n be_v earnest_n in_o urge_v to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n give_v that_o which_o be_v have_v not_o but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o by_o your_o supposition_n they_o may_v give_v it_o obj._n but_o say_v he_o presbyter_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v by_o the_o ordainer_n to_o ordain_v ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v it_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n whatever_o the_o ordainer_n mean_v 1._o those_o who_o in_o their_o ordination_n have_v a_o office_n power_n or_o key_n of_o christ_n make_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n deliver_v to_o they_o ministerial_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n deliver_v to_o they_o ministerial_o but_o all_o true_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o england_n have_v a_o office_n power_n or_o kâ—yâ—s_n of_o christ_n make_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n deliver_v to_o they_o ministerial_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o deliver_v nothing_o need_v proof_n but_o the_o minor_n and_o 1._o that_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o true_a pastoral_n office_n or_o key_n be_v past_a doubt_n among_o sober_a christian_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordainers_n meaning_n to_o deliver_v they_o no_o new_a humane_a office_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o apostle_n at_o least_o make_v institute_v and_o describe_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o ordainer_n own_o profession_n 3._o and_o if_o so_o i_o think_v they_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o do_v mistake_v and_o think_v that_o the_o office_n contain_v not_o what_o it_o contain_v indeed_o their_o mistake_n will_v not_o disable_v the_o ordain_v minister_n no_o more_o than_o the_o error_n of_o a_o recorder_n or_o steward_n who_o think_v when_o he_o give_v the_o mayor_n his_o oath_n that_o his_o office_n have_v lesser_a power_n than_o it_o have_v but_o god_n make_v and_o not_o man_n meaning_n must_v determine_v of_o the_o power_n 4._o therefore_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n put_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o which_o now_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o that_o dr._n hammond_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n ordain_v in_o scripture_n time_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o i_o shall_v after_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v introduce_v since_o by_o man_n 2._o and_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appoint_v minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n with_o the_o diocesan_n in_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o take_v not_o ordination_n but_o only_o a_o superiority_n in_o ordination_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o office_n as_o bishop_n downame_n and_o other_o of_o they_o also_o open_o hold_v and_o profess_v
in_o our_o eye_n and_o of_o such_o i_o have_v oft_o wonder_v that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v usual_o choose_v far_o better_o than_o the_o prelate_n do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v their_o witness_n even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o natural_a man_n which_o faction_n pride_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n do_v bribe_v or_o silence_n and_o can_v endure_v 3._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o we_o plead_v not_o now_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n election_n but_o only_o for_o their_o consent_n if_o the_o patron_n as_o now_o or_o the_o clergy_n as_o former_o be_v the_o nominator_n or_o elector_n yet_o shall_v the_o people_n consent_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a in_o the_o second_o place_n 4._o for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v or_o consent_v at_o least_o than_o he_o who_o everlasting_a interest_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o in_o good_a sadness_n do_v these_o diocesan_n love_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o people_n better_o than_o they_o love_v their_o own_o do_v you_o make_v they_o believe_v this_o by_o not_o see_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o of_o your_o flock_n once_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n do_v the_o silence_v of_o so_o many_o minister_n show_v it_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n at_o age_n in_o covenant_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v chooser_n or_o refuser_n for_o themselves_o because_o as_o clem._n alexandr_n strom._n 1._o say_v they_o have_v free_a will_n and_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o must_v have_v the_o gain_n or_o loss_n that_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o what_o if_o a_o prelate_n a_o parliament_n a_o patron_n or_o a_o forefather_n choose_v masspriest_n or_o heretic_n for_o we_o must_v we_o accept_v the_o choice_n be_v this_o our_o beware_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o our_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o how_o unfit_a be_v this_o objection_n for_o a_o prelate_n mouth_n or_o pen_n be_v you_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v all_o this_o contention_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o key_n alone_o without_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o your_o government_n that_o the_o common_a church_n member_n be_v so_o mad_a so_o bad_a so_o untractable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v free_a consenter_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o salvation_n who_o then_o be_v this_o church_n ruin_n and_o abomination_n long_o of_o but_o yourselves_o who_o have_v and_o only_o will_v have_v the_o key_n have_v you_o not_o fine_a church_n and_o member_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o choose_v no_o nor_o consent_n to_o their_o own_o guide_n why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v care_n that_o the_o church_n by_o discipline_n may_v be_v better_o constitute_v as_o none_o shall_v be_v pastor_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v member_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o member_n it_o be_v excellent_a government_n indeed_o to_o keep_v such_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v there_o and_o then_o fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o unfitness_n for_o their_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o your_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o power_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v choose_v none_o but_o idiot_n or_o most_o such_o to_o be_v jury_n man_n and_o then_o argue_v thence_o that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o so_o the_o people_n must_v lose_v their_o liberty_n 6._o there_o be_v among_o the_o ignoranter_fw-la sort_n of_o the_o people_n usual_o divers_a sober_a and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n use_n much_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o obj._n but_o what_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o but_o a_o heretic_n or_o intolerable_a person_n answ_n 1._o the_o former_a answer_n serve_v to_o this_o you_o do_v fair_o to_o keep_v such_o people_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o foreigner_n wonder_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n to_o see_v at_o once_o some_o hang_v for_o be_v papist_n and_o some_o burn_v for_o be_v protestant_n and_o cry_v out_o dii_fw-la boni_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gentes_fw-la hic_fw-la vivunt_fw-la so_o it_o be_v such_o another_o case_n to_o see_v at_o once_o the_o same_o prelate_n force_v the_o unwilling_a into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o this_o will_v or_o can_v save_v they_o if_o their_o church_n be_v salvation_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o even_o on_o pain_n of_o undo_n and_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o yet_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v in_o as_o if_o consent_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o alien_n and_o a_o reprobate_n and_o unwillingness_n the_o mark_n of_o worthiness_n 2._o such_o as_o you_o here_o describe_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o church_n privilege_n and_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o door_n and_o you_o may_v force_v they_o to_o hear_v teach_v whether_o they_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o but_o you_o can_v make_v they_o godly_a nor_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n nor_o give_v they_o right_o to_o church_n communion_n and_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o so_o much_o of_o election_n and_o consent_n 2._o moreover_o the_o ordination_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o god_n institution_n for_o presbyter_n be_v now_o ordain_v common_o neither_o by_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o their_o way_n 1._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o profess_v that_o they_o ordain_v not_o as_o presbyter_n for_o they_o say_v such_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o of_o another_o species_n which_o half_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o humane_a 3._o they_o be_v not_o archbishop_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o have_v not_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o officer_n of_o god_n make_v they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o he_o to_o ordain_v obj._n by_o these_o two_o last_o difference_n you_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o separatist_n answ_n the_o prelatist_n do_v so_o but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 1._o because_o whether_o the_o prelate_n will_v or_o not_o the_o people_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v consent_n to_o every_o worthy_a pastor_n 2._o because_o we_o judge_v of_o parish_n minister_n as_o god_n describe_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o true_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o take_v the_o prelate_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o archbishop_n whatever_o they_o call_v themselves_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v no_o honest_a minister_n but_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o some_o neighbour_n minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o laudable_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o mutual_a consent_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o which_o their_o external_a call_n consist_v as_o be_v before_o say_v ii_o the_o different_a correlate_n and_o termini_fw-la make_v different_a relation_n the_o church_n which_o the_o ancient_a presbyter_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v true_a entire_a church_n however_o their_o work_n may_v be_v parcel_v among_o the_o member_n but_o according_a to_o the_o prelate_n platform_n each_o presbyter_n have_v his_o charge_n over_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o only_o over_o a_o hundred_o six_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o if_o they_o be_v of_o another_o diocese_n iii_o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n intend_v that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o presbyter_n his_o essential_a obligation_n and_o authority_n appear_v 1._o in_o general_n they_o common_o affirm_v that_o the_o govern_v power_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n curate_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n rule_v they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v teach_v all_o his_o diocese_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la even_o by_o these_o his_o curate_n and_o according_o they_o have_v late_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o litany_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v substitute_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v suppose_v pastor_n but_o they_o alter_v not_o the_o collect_n for_o all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n and_o they_o have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o office_n for_o ordination_n of_o priest_n act._n 20._o 28._o now_o what_o a_o presbyter_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n
unum_fw-la nomine_fw-la vivilo_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vero_fw-la quos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la reperisti_fw-la si_fw-la incogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la viri_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o dubium_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o non_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la si_fw-la bonae_fw-la actionis_fw-la &_o cathoâ—ici_fw-la viri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ministerio_fw-la christi_fw-la omnemque_fw-la legem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la â—docti_fw-la apti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la presbyteratus_n suscipiant_fw-la &_o consâ—â—râ—ntur_fw-la &_o siâ—_n ministerio_fw-la sacro_fw-la fungantur_fw-la 11._o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n council_n carth._n c._n 3._o all_o the_o presbyter_n present_a must_v impose_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n which_o full_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o not_o null_a when_o do_v by_o they_o alone_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o and_o other_o action_n and_o its_o worth_a note_n that_o ib._n can._n 4._o the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o any_o etc._n presbyter_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o deacon_n though_o not_o on_o a_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o plain_o intimate_v what_o archbishop_n usher_v say_v to_o i_o that_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la gradum_n episcopalem_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la regere_fw-la the_o priesthood_n contain_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n but_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o such_o suffice_v to_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o prelacy_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o action_n but_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n as_o a_o ruler_n only_o arg._n ii_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a but_o the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o late_a ordination_n in_o england_n now_o questionedare_v valid_a and_o lawful_a the_o major_a speak_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v many_a or_o most_o perform_v by_o the_o chief_n particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n together_o with_o their_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n presbyter_n that_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o the_o chief_a particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n i_o must_v first_o here_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o he_o particular_a pastor_n as_o in_o a_o army_n or_o navy_n a_o general_n officer_n that_o take_v up_o the_o general_n care_n of_o all_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o inferior_a particular_a captain_n that_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o soldier_n or_o person_n under_o their_o command_n so_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v 1._o general_a officer_n that_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n viz._n a_o general_a care_n and_o 2._o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o every_o city_n or_o particular_a church_n that_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o soul_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v only_o these_o last_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradûs_fw-la not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v act_n 14._o 23._o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o major_a it_o be_v notorious_o know_v 1._o that_o ordinary_o some_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v city_n pastor_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o viz._n one_o or_o more_o curate_n that_o administer_v there_o with_o they_o or_o in_o oratoric_n call_v chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppidum_n and_o our_o borough_n and_o town_n corporate_a be_v such_o city_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o these_o but_o have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o of_o who_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n rule_v by_o he_o beside_o that_o one_o be_v ofttimes_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n choose_v by_o the_o rest_n for_o instance_n if_o i_o have_v ever_o meddle_v in_o ordaining_n as_o i_o do_v not_o 1._o i_o be_v myself_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o burough_n 2._o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n with_o i_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v stated_o their_o chief_n i_o be_v stated_o choose_v by_o the_o neighbourhood_n associate_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o moderator_n which_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o make_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o that_o such_o be_v bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o opponent_n doctor_n hammond_n and_o his_o follower_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a ongregation_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n which_o grant_v we_o more_o than_o now_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o that_o afterward_o when_o believer_n be_v increase_v he_o assume_v presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la curae_fw-la so_o that_o our_o bishop_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o those_o after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n defacto_fw-la this_o be_v grant_v 2._o the_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1_o 5._o and_o act_n 13._o 23._o so_o be_v we_o they_o have_v the_o particular_a episcopacy_n oversight_n rule_n and_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o flock_v commit_v to_o they_o act_v 20._o 28._o and_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o chief_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o and_o over_o these_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o charge_n and_o so_o have_v our_o parochial_a pastor_n these_o very_a word_n act_n 20._o 28._o be_v read_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o so_o have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v but_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o say_v ordination_n be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o require_v that_o ordination_n be_v perform_v as_o well_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o they_o use_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o govern_n or_o superiority_n over_o many_o presbyter_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n 3._o those_o to_o who_o the_o description_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n belong_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n but_o the_o description_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n agree_v at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o ergo_fw-la such_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v proof_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o several_a text_n contain_v such_o description_n as_o act_n 20._o and_o 13._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o 5._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o hebr._n 13._o 7._o 17_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n 4._o if_o our_o parochial_a church_n or_o at_o least_o our_o city_n church_n those_o in_o each_o town_n corporate_a and_o borough_n be_v true_a church_n than_o the_o chief_n particular_a pastor_n of_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v true_a church_n ergo._fw-la still_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o speak_v of_o church_n as_o govern_v society_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n 2._o that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la and_o not_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o
in_o that_o they_o common_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o ordainer_n office_n and_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a office_n itself_o say_v the_o italian_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o application_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o to_o the_o individual_a subject_n be_v from_o he_o say_v the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a also_o but_o the_o pope_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v bishop_n at_o all_o which_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o pope_n as_o such_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n yea_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o prerogative_n and_o law_n and_o abhor_v by_o he_o viz._n a_o universal_n visible_a vicar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o because_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v no_o power_n for_o want_v of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o church_n history_n scarce_o than_o that_o such_o succession_n be_v long_o ago_o null_v by_o oft_o interruption_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o as_o be_v by_o many_o protestant_n prove_v 3._o because_o the_o work_n that_o they_o ordain_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v idolatry_n even_o bread_n worship_n beside_o man_n worship_n and_o image_n worship_n 4._o because_o all_o their_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o trent_n oath_n swear_v to_o this_o idolatry_n and_o swear_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o that_o end_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o to_o own_o the_o papal_a treasonable_a usurpation_n which_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n minister_n yet_o be_v those_o that_o ordain_v at_o rome_n receive_v by_o our_o prelate_n when_o they_o turn_v to_o we_o without_o reordination_n and_o their_o order_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o to_o be_v null_a which_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o much_o less_o be_v the_o late_a protestant_a english_a ordination_n null_n ii_o the_o viciousness_n of_o such_o other_o prelate_n ordination_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o their_o call_v itself_o before_o and_o further_o 1._o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o magistrate_n and_o not_o by_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n of_o their_o diocese_n or_o people_n what_o stale_a hypocritical_a pretext_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o prelate_n but_o such_o be_v those_o in_o question_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o canon_n i_o prove_v from_o council_n nic._n 2._o can._n 3._o in_o be_v to._n 2._o p._n â—93_n omnem_fw-la electionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_v a_o magistratibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la irritam_fw-la manere_fw-la ex_fw-la canone_o dicente_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la usus_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la &_o segregetur_fw-la &_o emne_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eâ—_n communicant_a oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la promovendus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la eligi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la niceae_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o can._n qui_fw-la dicet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la oportet_fw-la maxim_n quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o provincia_fw-la constitui_fw-la etc._n etc._n argument_n iu_o order_n confer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v valid_a but_o the_o order_n late_o confer_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o those_o call_v presbyter_n be_v confer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o order_n late_o confer_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o those_o call_v presbyter_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o major_n i_o remember_v archbish_a usher_n tell_v i_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v k._n charles_n i._n 1._o that_o ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o order_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n may_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la confer_v order_n it_o be_v like_o generation_n or_o univocal_a causation_n 2._o that_o hierom_n tell_v we_o the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n do_v more_o for_o they_o make_v their_o bishop_n and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n man_n of_o inferior_a order_n must_v with_o they_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v or_o make_v their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n make_v arch-bishop_n how_o much_o more_o may_v man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n confer_v what_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o presbyterate_a as_o abbot_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v frequent_o do_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a bishop_n carleton_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o teach_v bonavent_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 17._o q._n 1._o august_n triumph_n li_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 1._o a._n 1._o joh._n gerson_n li._n the_o pot_n eccles_n consid_n 1._o cardinal_n cusau_n li._n de_fw-fr conce_v cathol_n 2._o cap._n 13._o cardinal_n contarenus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la pontif._n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 22._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o elfrick_n ad_fw-la wolfin_n episc_n in_o spelman_n p._n 576._o l._n 17_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n 1._o ostiarius_fw-la 2._o lector_fw-la 3._o exorcista_fw-la 4._o acolythus_n 5._o subdiaconus_fw-la 6._o diaconus_fw-la 7._o presbyter_n though_o the_o bishop_n for_o unity_n sake_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seven_o order_n with_o the_o presbyter_n haud_fw-la pluris_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la missalem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la conferendas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la seu_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la curandumque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pertinent_a quod_fw-la nimiae_fw-la crederetur_fw-la multitudini_fw-la si_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la faceret_fw-la ambo._fw-la siquidem_fw-la unum_fw-la tenent_fw-la eundemque_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la dignior_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la parâ—_n episcopi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n with_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o god_n word_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a order_n for_o as_o it_o be_v add_v can._n 18._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr alius_fw-la ordo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la ministriis_fw-la humane_a and_o all_o take_v in_o praeter_fw-la memoratos_fw-la septem_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n dion_n petavius_n theolog._n dâ—gmat_n to._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o tomi_n 3._o append._n c._n 2._o p._n 677_o alterum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la iterare_fw-la illam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la licet_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la revertuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la ordinati_fw-la eye_v denuâ—_n manus_fw-la impenitur_fw-la and_o what_o ordination_n be_v valid_a among_o the_o papist_n see_v in_o jonson_n answer_n to_o my_o question_n finis_fw-la postcript_n promiscucus_n addition_n to_o the_o chapter_n 4._o of_o part_n second_v out_o of_o mr._n gilbert_n burnet_n bocke_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 304._o 305._o let_v i_o here_o send_v you_o to_o the_o master_n of_o jewish_a learning_n particular_o to_o the_o eminent_o learn_v dr._n lightfoot_n who_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v one_o peculiar_o charge_v with_o the_o worship_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v three_o who_o have_v the_o civil_a judicature_n who_o judge_v also_o about_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v other_o three_o who_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n now_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v place_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v in_o city_n where_o it_o be_v chief_o preach_v these_o form_n and_o order_n be_v retain_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n pag._n 306._o these_o presbyter_n be_v as_o the_o bishop_n child_n educate_v and_o form_v by_o he_o be_v in_o all_o they_o do_v direct_v by_o he_o and_o accountable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o probationer_n for_o the_o bishopric_n one_o of_o they_o be_v always_o choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n
chancellor_n do_v only_o these_o accidental_a work_n or_o lay_v elder_a either_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sacred_a power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o quarrelsome_a as_o to_o condemn_v their_o undertake_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o abuse_n 47._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v many_o pastor_n those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a shall_v much_o submit_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o able_a and_o be_v as_o far_o rule_v by_o they_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n experience_n and_o ability_n without_o a_o difference_n of_o office_n do_v require_v 48._o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o where_o temple_n and_o church-maintenance_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o patron_n people_n or_o magistrate_n they_o may_v give_v they_o to_o some_o one_o pastor_n as_o the_o present_a possessor_n so_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v have_v part_n but_o by_o his_o concession_n and_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o parson_n and_o his_o curate_n in_o our_o parish_n and_o a_o accidental_a superiority_n and_o inferiority_n thereby_o without_o a_o difference_n of_o office_n 49._o if_o magistrate_n or_o council_n or_o custom_n shall_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v many_o pastor_n give_v one_o a_o govern_v that_o be_v a_o negative_a voice_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o go_v against_o he_o or_o without_o he_o as_o archbishop_n now_o be_v over_o bishop_n and_o archpresbyter_n be_v former_o over_o presbyter_n and_o archdeacon_n over_o deacon_n and_o precedent_n over_o college_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n without_o claim_v a_o distinct_a office_n though_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o man_n inclination_n to_o church-tyranny_n make_v we_o doubtful_a whether_o we_o shall_v wish_v for_o such_o a_o inequality_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o unpeaceable_o disturb_v or_o quarrel_v with_o such_o a_o order_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v our_o parish_n order_n aforesaid_a be_v indeed_o but_o such_o 50._o whether_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v better_o call_v archbishop_n as_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rule_v part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o whether_o these_o have_v not_o a_o power_n above_o particular_a church_n pastor_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n i_o have_v long_o ago_o confess_v be_v a_o case_n of_o too_o much_o difficulty_n for_o i_o to_o determine_v on_o the_o one_o side_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o church-government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a part_n as_o doctrine_n be_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o when_o we_o find_v one_o form_n of_o church-government_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o this_o form_n then_o cease_v and_o another_o must_v succeed_v it_o without_o good_a proof_n what_o we_o find_v enact_v and_o settle_v must_v stand_v till_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o abrogate_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v temporary_a it_o seem_v a_o harsh_a imputation_n of_o mutability_n to_o feign_v christ_n to_o set_v up_o a_o church-government_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n but_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o puzle_v i_o 1._o to_o find_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v indeed_o exercise_v any_o office_n power_n over_o other_o pastor_n which_o one_o may_v not_o do_v towards_o another_o over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o mere_a extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o apostolical_a proper_a work_n 2._o and_o to_o find_v it_o so_o obscure_a whether_o they_o settle_v any_o as_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o superiority_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v 51._o but_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o arch-bishop_n or_o apostolical_a successor_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o contend_v against_o any_o such_o order_n nor_o to_o disobey_v any_o just_a command_n of_o such_o nor_o to_o reproach_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o pastor_n shall_v not_o unnecessary_o be_v divert_v by_o any_o alien_n work_v yet_o if_o it_o please_v the_o magistrate_n to_o commit_v some_o of_o his_o power_n of_o church-government_n by_o the_o sword_n about_o thing_n extrinsic_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o minister_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o if_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o he_o make_v they_o baron_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o lordship_n and_o great_a revenue_n though_o i_o see_v the_o great_a peril_n to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o reproach_v this_o order_n nor_o deny_v any_o just_a obedience_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n 53._o if_o any_o acknowledge_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a pastoral_n office_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o oversee_v shall_v yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a superior_a general_n bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o particular_a church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o particular_a church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v the_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o or_o to_o ordain_v minister_n remove_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n by_o bare_a sentence_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o all_o this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o government_n or_o to_o such_o archbishop_n or_o general_a bishop_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v against_o any_o of_o this_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o if_o i_o must_v be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o same_o uncertainty_n will_v forbid_v i_o 54._o and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v unnecessary_a subscription_n declaration_n promise_n and_o oath_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n engine_n to_o divide_v christ_n church_n and_o to_o fish_v out_o those_o minister_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o perjury_n and_o lie_v and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o when_o conscience_n can_v find_v but_o any_o shift_a pretence_n and_o how_o fit_a such_o be_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o who_o servant_n real_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v christ_n work_n and_o what_o a_o case_n the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o that_o have_v such_o and_o what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o how_o the_o lover_n of_o godliness_n will_v resent_v all_o this_o and_o what_o else_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n or_o ever_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o read_v with_o observation_n the_o thing_n that_o in_o other_o age_n have_v befall_v the_o church_n or_o that_o know_v what_o relation_n light_n have_v to_o darkness_n good_a to_o evil_n and_o christ_n to_o belial_n i_o think_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o agenda_fw-la we_o must_v be_v call_v to_o do_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v duty_n before_o we_o do_v they_o we_o may_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o profess_v that_o belief_n but_o duty_n of_o humane_a imposition_n or_o of_o doubtful_a nature_n may_v be_v do_v as_o thing_n lawful_a by_o thousand_o of_o peaceable_a man_n that_o can_v say_v or_o
that_o be_v abroad_o among_o these_o new_a convert_v or_o scatter_v christian_n make_v they_o know_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o few_o presbyter_n be_v then_o learned_a able_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o advantage_n of_o presence_n among_o they_o many_o raw_a and_o schismatical_a presbyter_n creep_v into_o the_o people_n affection_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n diocese_n and_o also_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n lest_o their_o fail_n shall_v be_v know_v pretend_v that_o they_o must_v stay_v with_o their_o own_o people_n now_o the_o bishop_n that_o complain_v of_o this_o do_v not_o allege_v 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o nor_o that_o when_o christian_n multiply_v they_o must_v not_o multiply_v bishop_n according_o but_o all_o be_v under_o their_o first_o bishop_n only_o 3._o nor_o that_o a_o new_a congregation_n have_v not_o as_o good_a right_n to_o have_v and_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o first_o city_n congregation_n have_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v ignorant_a schismatical_a presbyter_n from_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o from_o hinder_v synodical_a concord_n they_o decree_v that_o none_o in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v have_v bishop_n without_o the_o first_o bishop_n consent_n and_o that_o be_v so_o consecrate_a they_o shall_v frequent_v synod_n and_o shall_v be_v bishop_n only_o of_o that_o people_n that_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o not_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o whereas_o he_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o country_n church_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o appendant_a country_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o country_n people_n conversion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v church_n themselves_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n church_n as_o member_n even_o as_o now_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o people_n of_o market-town_n and_o the_o adjoin_a country_n associate_v into_o one_o assembly_n after_o that_o the_o country_n meeting_n be_v but_o as_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v dinstinct_n church_n of_o some_o good_a bishop_n have_v the_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v they_o to_o chorepiscopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o most_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o possession_n or_o power_n and_o set_v subject_a presbyter_n only_o over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o these_o new_a bishopric_n must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a bishop_n consent_n be_v apparent_o a_o point_n of_o order_n to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n if_o not_o of_o usurpation_n for_o what_o power_n have_v the_o old_a bishop_n to_o keep_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o be_v for_o there_o good_a that_o he_o have_v some_o countenance_n from_o leo_n for_o the_o new_a church-form_n without_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v not_o when_o leo_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hot_a that_o betimes_o maintain_v the_o roman_a primacy_n if_o not_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o care_n against_o place_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la come_v in_o late_a so_o 1._o it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v at_o least_o by_o some_o before_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o prelatical_a grandeur_n which_o constantine_n have_v puff_v up_o which_o be_v then_o allege_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o restraint_n his_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o be_v judge_v unlawful_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o approve_a council_n and_o decree_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v never_o lawful_o regular_o and_o ordinary_o practise_v but_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o major_n kneel_v at_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n write_n and_o abundance_n suchlike_a be_v forbid_v by_o such_o approve_a council_n especial_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o new_a imperial_a shape_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o be_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_o practise_v before_o paul_n kneel_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n act_v 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n afterward_o forbid_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o unlawful_a by_o god_n law_n methinks_v a_o bishop_n that_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o mention_v general_a council_n err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v assert_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n nor_o retract_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v well_o practise_v before_o they_o his_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n bishop_n then_o they_o be_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o such_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a there_o be_v then_o many_o city_n bishop_n that_o be_v but_o parish_n bishop_n or_o have_v but_o one_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v 2._o yet_o as_o to_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o diocese_n have_v many_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o council_n eliber_n sardic_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o mention_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n or_o with_o many_o in_o cyprian_n time_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o the_o old_a form_n be_v not_o sinful_o change_v 4._o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la themselves_z may_v have_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o like_o our_o chapel_n and_o yet_o be_v parish_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n though_o afterward_o they_o have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o as_o city_n bishop_n have_v his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o government_n be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n of_o government_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o a_o corporation_n that_o have_v a_o mayor_n and_o assistant_n have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n but_o not_o regal_a nor_o such_o as_o judge_n lord_n lieutenant_n etc._n etc._n have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v as_o some_o hold_v that_o only_a general_n or_o unfixed_a minister_n like_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o many_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o not_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o single_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n with_o assist_a presbyter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o we_o that_o every_o fix_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n who_o have_v but_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o govern_v his_o single_a church_n by_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o will_v but_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propos_fw-fr if_o by_o country_n parish_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n he_o mention_v and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la it_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o canon_n but_o 3._o we_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la few_o country_n parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o country_n parish_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o three_o century_n that_o be_v real_o christian_a church_n or_o fix_v society_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v ordinary_a church-communion_n together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v a_o altar_n but_o our_o case_n be_v about_o single_a church_n now_o call_v parish_n church_n and_o not_o about_o country_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v no_o bishop_n but_o parish_n presbyter_n under_o these_o seven_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o have_v he_o then_o live_v till_o than_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a incredible_a assertion_n that_o asia_n have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o these_o seven_o be_v archbishop_n his_o impertinency_n be_v too_o palbable_a particular_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n contain_a a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o talk_v of_o church_n under_o church_n and_o he_o talk_v only_o of_o city_n and_o country_n again_o i_o say_v let_v he_o take_v his_o diocese_n of_o infidel_n house_n and_o ground_n we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n page_n 46._o he_o say_v cenchrea_fw-mi be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n church_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o here_o have_v mention_v that_o but_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v celebrate_v without_o a_o pastor_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o §_o 6._o p._n 49._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n beforâ—_n the_o division_n of_o church_n as_o after_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n disprove_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o prove_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o ever_o appoint_v any_o such_o bound_n to_o any_o one_o church_n and_o say_v so_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o take_v any_o but_o christian_n in_o any_o circuit_n for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v single_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a form_n prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o their_o bound_n see_v the_o civil_a form_n be_v mutable_a his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300_o or_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o divers_a council_n testify_v ans_fw-fr those_o council_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a or_o settle_a custom_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v that_o from_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n be_v set_v i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v it_o not_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n a_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a will_v show_v else_o no_o new_a church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n convert_v in_o any_o city_n between_o or_o near_o they_o for_o the_o unconvert_v city_n in_o the_o interspace_n be_v as_o much_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n as_o the_o village_n of_o equal_a distance_n and_o then_o the_o make_n of_o new_a city_n will_v have_v make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o as_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v various_a and_o mutable_a all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o divide_v just_a as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o the_o imperial_a division_n have_v great_a change_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o hold_v this_o assimilate_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n if_o any_o can_v think_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v vary_v as_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n do_v as_o empire_n and_o free_a city_n do_v and_o that_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o constable_n we_o must_v have_v a_o correspondent_a officer_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n as_o capital_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o emperor_n king_n or_o popular_a state_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v the_o form_n of_o their_o subordinate_a government_n be_v not_o these_o small_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n they_o intend_v that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n which_o now_o be_v call_v their_o diocese_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n but_o next_o he_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n belong_v to_o these_o famous_a city_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 4._o p._n 69._o he_o argue_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n ans_fw-fr our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n as_o before_o define_v or_o only_o one_o diocesan_n church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o such_o single_a church_n 1._o if_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v many_o presbyter_n a_o college_n or_o consessus_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o every_o church_n that_o have_v government_n have_v not_o such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n do_v serve_v for_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o one_o have_v govern_v power_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v single_a church_n that_o have_v then_o many_o elder_n set_v over_o they_o 3._o reader_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o small_a disparagement_n to_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n that_o the_o grand_a patron_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_o differ_v among_o themselves_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n time_n no_o one_o church_n have_v any_o presbyter_n at_o all_o save_v only_o one_o single_a bishop_n this_o bishop_n downame_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o every_o govern_v church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o no_o one_o and_o every_o one_o extreme_o differ_v yet_o either_o of_o they_o will_v have_v censure_n he_o that_o have_v gainsayed_n they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n not_o to_o parish_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o frustration_n instead_o of_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o a_o parish_n i_o think_v we_o have_v talk_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o diocese_n describe_v which_o may_v be_v a_o single_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o christian_n much_o less_o congregation_n of_o they_o mention_v as_o the_o bishop_n flock_n but_o many_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o convert_v preacher_n have_v be_v set_v over_o city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a before_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o or_o at_o lest_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o after_o that_o before_o they_o have_v convert_v more_o than_o one_o assembly_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n thus_o labour_v in_o several_a province_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o province_n or_o call_v they_o provincial_a church_n but_o now_o we_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o diocese_n even_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n contain_v inhabitant_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o can_v i_o will_v shorten_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o
hammond_n think_v they_o prove_v that_o rome_n and_o other_o great_a city_n than_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n diversity_n in_o language_n etc._n etc._n as_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 4._o eusebius_n mention_v not_o this_o as_o a_o certainty_n but_o with_o a_o its_o say_v which_o be_v the_o usual_a note_n of_o his_o uncertain_a report_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o few_o as_o be_v common_o confess_v 5._o dr._n hammond_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o that_o many_o parish_n be_v commit_v so_o early_o to_o presbyter_n under_o one_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o presbyter_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n have_v divers_a church_n in_o they_o long_o before_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n express_o say_v but_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n have_v govern_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v but_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o he_o say_v celadion_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o julianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o c._n 22._o demetrius_n come_v in_o his_o place_n and_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o demetrius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o and_o c._n 35._o dionysius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o or_o about_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o alexandria_n have_v more_o assembly_n than_o one_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o church_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o before_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n there_o may_v be_v several_a lesser_a meeting_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v but_o as_o our_o chapel_n or_o the_o independent_n meet_v in_o several_a house_n at_o once_o when_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n 4._o when_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v to_o several_a presbyter_n yet_o then_o each_o presbyter_n have_v the_o true_a episcopal_a office_n as_o to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o name_n and_o though_o they_o be_v under_o a_o superior_a bishop_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v they_o and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v then_o no_o parish_n like_o we_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o no_o church_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n form_v it_o because_o it_o have_v but_o a_o half_a pastor_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o this_o time_n be_v but_o single_a church_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n obj._n but_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v people_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o this_o multiplication_n be_v not_o till_o long_o after_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o with_o most_o in_o the_o four_o when_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o imperial_a form_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o roman_a primacy_n arise_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o yet_o even_o then_o the_o presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o true_a full_a pastoral_a power_n as_o to_o their_o flock_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o yet_o depose_v the_o presbyter_n as_o now_o page_n 125._o he_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o common_a to_o other_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o antioch_n but_o of_o syria_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o open_v the_o former_a case_n these_o be_v not_o diocesanes_n depose_v all_o the_o episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o become_v sole_a bishop_n but_o archbishop_n that_o have_v under_o they_o bishop_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n yet_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o french_a synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o euseb_n ib._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o iren._n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ibid._n that_o palmas_n do_v so_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o victor_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o bishop_n synod_n at_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o palestine_n synod_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o optatus_n say_v that_o in_o rome_n be_v 40_o church_n and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v 800._o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o optatus_n day_n rome_n have_v 40_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o in_o those_o 40_o so_o late_o there_o be_v no_o half_a presbyter_n but_o as_o this_o doctor_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o joint_a power_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o in_o ordination_n too_o 3._o i_o confess_v theodoret_n case_n seem_v strange_a and_o though_o of_o late_a date_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o case_n of_o other_o church_n that_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o clause_n believe_v that_o epistle_n to_o leo_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n or_o corrupt_v at_o least_o and_o beside_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v these_o also_o for_o it_o 1._o because_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o cyrus_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o antioch_n hist_o sanct._n patr._n de_fw-fr juliano_n and_o he_o that_o know_v how_o great_a the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n be_v will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o town_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n to_o monk_n that_o go_v on_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o have_v eight_o hundred_o church_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v out_o of_o who_o shop_n theodoret_n epistle_n come_v nicephorus_n say_v he_o read_v above_o 500_o of_o his_o epistle_n baronius_n say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o vatican_n contain_v 150_o of_o they_o metius_n translate_v these_o into_o latin_a but_o say_v rivet_n crit._n sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o p._n 455._o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o adversary_n cabinet_n and_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n and_o into_o latin_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n further_o than_o other_o history_n confirm_v they_o 3_o especial_o see_v leontius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la say_v as_o baronius_n confess_v that_o heretic_n feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n name_n and_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n mention_v one_o that_o have_v his_o name_n in_o council_n ephes_n that_o neither_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o 4._o and_o that_o this_o one_o epistle_n to_o leo_n shall_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v alone_o print_v after_o theodoret_n work_n show_v the_o design_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o 5._o and_o i_o shall_v anon_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o theodoret_n himself_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o diocese_n have_v then_o so_o many_o church_n and_o so_o much_o as_o a_o just_a confutation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n not_o as_o refer_v to_o other_o man_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v but_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o i_o answer_v not_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v because_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o what_o i_o have_v cull_v out_o which_o need_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v of_o which_o i_o make_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n 6._o bishop_n hall_n defence_n of_o episcopacy_n meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o hall_n point_n now_o in_o question_n that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v already_o say_v and_o he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 7._o
as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n so_o these_o star_n be_v those_o angel_n in_o who_o person_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o candlestick_n or_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o that_o title_n i_o signify_v the_o whole_a ministry_n that_o guide_v they_o and_o by_o the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n and_o i_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o every_o message_n begin_v with_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o end_v with_o to_o the_o church_n obj._n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v precarious_a 1._o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v immediate_o read_v it_o and_o do_v not_o intrust_v it_o as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o one_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n 2._o all_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o deliver_v or_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n only_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o disputer_n for_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o king_n wight_n charles_n they_o manage_v saravia_n argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n as_o he_o do_v before_o they_o and_o many_o other_o so_o well_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v confute_v they_o but_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n whether_o every_o particular_a organise_v church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n or_o the_o full_a pastoral_n office_n in_o it_o 11._o as_o to_o joh._n forbes_n his_o irenic_n he_o maintain_v but_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n forbes_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o bishop_n usher_n reduction_n he_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n p._n 242_o 243._o and_o as_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o censure_v himself_o p._n 145._o and_o that_o shall_v do_v nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o presbytery_n consent_n p._n 145._o and_o as_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n office_n p._n 146._o and_o that_o a_o orthodox_n church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n or_o moderator_n have_v but_o a_o certain_a oeconomical_a defect_n but_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n and_o have_v the_o power_n that_o other_o church_n have_v that_o have_v bishop_n p._n 158._o and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v though_o they_o must_v use_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n inspection_n in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v bishop_n page_z 164._o and_o he_o be_v more_o full_a for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v and_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n that_o i_o now_o remember_v 12._o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o bohemian_a government_n of_o the_o waldensian_a church_n write_v by_o lascitius_fw-la and_o commenius_n contain_v that_o very_a form_n of_o government_n which_o i_o think_v the_o sound_a of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v 13._o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a grotius_n before_o he_o turn_v to_o cassander_n grotius_n and_o erasmus_n temperament_n in_o religion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o almost_o all_o thing_n speak_v the_o same_o which_o i_o approve_v and_o plead_v for_o though_o he_o be_v for_o some_o episcopacy_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o pastoral_n power_n itself_o in_o whosoever_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o nuntiative_a declarative_a suasory_n and_o per_fw-la consensum_fw-la and_o not_o any_o imperium_fw-la like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o physician_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o ambassador_n chap._n 4._o but_o then_o by_o imperium_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v coactive_a by_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o word_n upon_o consenter_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meddle_v with_o no_o other_o power_n we_o shall_v the_o soon_o be_v agree_v for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v god_n word_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o impenitent_a and_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church-communion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o judgement_n we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v or_o exercise_v our_o own_o ministerial_a action_n to_o the_o person_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v refuse_v to_o medicate_v the_o unruly_a in_o chap._n 6._o he_o speak_v just_o of_o the_o prince_n power_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o he_o do_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n chap._n 8._o he_o well_o vindicate_v the_o magistrate_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n the_o legislative_a power_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o show_v that_o canon_n be_v not_o proper_a law_n chap._n 9_o he_o show_v the_o jurisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o such_o though_o of_o old_a they_o may_v be_v also_o magistrate_n he_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v call_v jurisdiction_n but_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n by_o which_o preach_v be_v call_v legislation_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o declaration_n who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la but_o pastor_n more_o proper_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o church-communion_n or_o exclude_v the_o prescript_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n or_o philosopher_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o proper_o jurisdiction_n he_o thus_o excellent_o explain_v p._n 229._o as_o he_o that_o baptize_v or_o as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v put_v the_o eucharist_n into_o one_o mouth_n or_o hand_n do_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ministry_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o he_o that_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o act_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o audible_a be_v the_o same_o by_o what_o right_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n denounce_v by-word_n to_o one_o that_o be_v manifest_o flagitious_a that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a alien_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o be_v baptise_a give_v he_o not_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o nor_o be_v pearl_n to_o be_v give_v to_o swine_n but_o as_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v in_o the_o church_n holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o truth_n but_o against_o charity_n to_o make_v he_o partaksr_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o thing_n while_o the_o pastor_n do_v only_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n and_o do_v concord_n not_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o act_n of_o other_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n such_o like_a be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o physician_n refuse_v to_o give_v a_o hydropic_a water_n when_o he_o desire_v it_o or_o in_o a_o grave_a person_n who_o resuse_v to_o salute_v a_o profligate_n fellow_n and_o in_o those_o that_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o leprous_a only_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o avoidance_n be_v by_o a_o society_n govern_v therein_o by_o a_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n next_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o church_n duty_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o as_o cyprian_n say_v the_o laity_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a pastor_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v that_o be_v gross_o bad_a 2._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o scandalous_a christian_n as_o a_o scholar_n may_v forsake_v a_o bad_a teacher_n and_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n may_v leave_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o flagitious_a as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v interpret_v the_o name_n by_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n and_o that_o the_o church_n depose_v a_o pastor_n when_o
say_v at_o most_o and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v if_o not_o able_a his_o ability_n must_v be_v plain_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o main_a controversy_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o if_o unwilling_a he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v we_o any_o solid_a satisfactory_a decision_n of_o this_o case_n 2._o be_v his_o neighbour_n i_o write_v in_o his_o life_n time_n a_o confutation_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o ordain_v receive_v their_o office_n and_o power_n proper_o from_o the_o ordainer_n as_o the_o near_a efficient_a of_o it_o in_o my_o disput_n of_o ordination_n in_o my_o disput_n of_o church-government_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n or_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o ordainer_n do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o ministerial_o deliver_v he_o possession_n by_o a_o invest_n sign_n 3._o either_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o of_o humane_a either_o fix_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n immutable_o or_o make_v and_o alterable_a by_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o office_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o fix_v for_o the_o church_n constant_a use_n whether_o by_o christ_n immediate_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o altar_n it_o and_o so_o whatever_o the_o ordainer_n please_v to_o give_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n as_o the_o archbishop_n may_v crown_v or_o anoint_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v he_o what_o power_n he_o please_v or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o she_o that_o choose_v he_o and_o he_o that_o marry_v they_o can_v alter_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o give_v he_o his_o measure_n of_o power_n as_o they_o please_v but_o suppose_v he_o endow_v with_o that_o by_o god_n and_o do_v only_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o marry_v they_o shall_v by_o any_o word_n contradict_v or_o limit_v this_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o nullity_n and_o invalid_a if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v i_o pronounce_v you_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o therefore_o pronounce_v the_o man_n to_o have_v that_o power_n of_o a_o husband_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o though_o he_o vain_o say_v after_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o so_o much_o or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o present_a case_n if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o ministerial_a office_n he_o have_v make_v it_o something_o constitute_v of_o its_o essential_a part_n and_o if_o so_o what_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v humane_a yea_o and_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n than_o i_o confess_v they_o may_v alter_v it_o or_o destroy_v it_o and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n have_v what_o power_n the_o ordainer_n please_v to_o give_v he_o every_o ordainer_n may_v alter_v the_o office_n and_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n minister_n at_o his_o pleasure_n prove_v that_o and_o our_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o papist_n greek_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v against_o it_o 4._o if_o presbyter_n receive_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o power_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v though_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o be_v all_o that_o at_o present_a i_o be_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o receive_v as_o he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n continue_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n as_o it_o do_v of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o present_a i_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o in_o which_o learned_a spalatensis_n and_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o can_v be_v confute_v for_o this_o prove_v that_o their_o divinely-instituted_n office_n essential_o contain_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o a_o superior_a 5._o and_o if_o this_o inspection_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o that_o their_o office_n or_o order_n be_v therefore_o distinct_a it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o they_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o metropolitan_o arch-bishop_n primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o all_o these_o and_o that_o a_o physician_n have_v no_o power_n to_o guide_n or_o govern_v his_o voluntary_a patient_n in_o order_n to_o cure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v off_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o college_n and_o precedent_n because_o he_o be_v under_o their_o inspection_n and_o be_v not_o all_o bishop_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o physician_n and_o other_o subject_n and_o have_v they_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o he_o rule_v they_o and_o as_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o no_o one_o bishop_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o other_o bishop_n for_o he_o have_v no_o episcopal_a power_n till_o they_o ordain_v he_o and_o as_o to_o after_o government_n or_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o second_o power_n 6._o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o humane_a licence_n to_o exercise_n the_o power_n of_o office_n of_o divine_a institution_n before_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n licence_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n too_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 7._o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o undeny_v among_o christian_n that_o humane_a power_n of_o government_n extend_v but_o to_o the_o order_v and_o not_o the_o null_n of_o a_o function_n institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o king_n or_o bishop_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o preach_a or_o none_o sacrament_n or_o none_o church_n discipline_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n or_o none_o no_o more_o than_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o scripture_n and_o divine_a law_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n and_o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a save_v or_o damn_v but_o only_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o how_o this_o divine_a function_n shall_v be_v so_o exercise_v as_o may_v best_o attain_v the_o end_n as_o to_o those_o circumstance_n not_o determine_v of_o by_o god_n and_o not_o contradict_v god_n institution_n therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v silence_v perhaps_o by_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o while_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v undeniable_a their_o authority_n in_o this_o shall_v hinder_v no_o man_n from_o go_v to_o preach_v further_a than_o their_o violence_n hinder_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o discipline_n if_o discipline_n be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o as_o spalatensis_n say_v of_o confirmation_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v it_o though_o the_o bishop_n rorbid_v he_o 8._o the_o second_o power_n which_o the_o presbyter_n must_v receive_v from_o the_o prelate_n for_o teach_v worship_v and_o govern_v the_o plock_n be_v either_o 1._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o general_n to_o any_o fit_a person_n or_o else_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o he_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v either_o a_o general_n licence_n or_o power_n at_o once_o give_v to_o do_v all_o his_o work_n or_o to_o do_v this_o of_o government_n whenever_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a licence_n for_o each_o particular_a act_n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o a_o physician_n license_v to_o practice_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v the_o physician_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n hospital_n or_o city_n but_o have_v a_o particular_a call_v for_o such_o a_o exercise_n or_o application_n of_o his_o skill_n so_o a_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o prepare_a object_n on_o which_o to_o exercise_n a_o pastoral_a office_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a call_v to_o such_o a_o flock_n but_o however_o you_o censure_v our_o simplicity_n for_o it_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v till_o you_o say_v more_o against_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o bishop_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o argument_n when_o this_o bishop_n be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a flock_n he_o receive_v a_o second_o power_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o so_o without_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n any_o more_o than_o the_o
as_o we_o desire_v if_o any_o more_o be_v necessary_a he_o grant_v it_o we_o §_o 11._o where_o have_v feign_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v at_o philippi_n he_o confess_v that_o then_o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o of_o those_o that_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v more_o this_o bastard_n sort_n of_o presbyter_n office_n that_o we_o deny_v than_o the_o bishop_n and_o grant_v this_o he_o grant_v we_o all_o even_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o half_a officer_n nor_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o any_o presbyter_n which_o he_o further_o prove_v §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o by_o the_o way_n §_o 16_o 17._o he_o give_v we_o two_o more_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v precedency_n to_o some_o church_n where_o i_o will_v learn_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o convert_v man_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o high_a metropolis_n and_o descend_v by_o order_n to_o the_o low_a and_o so_o to_o the_o village_n or_o whether_o our_o doctor_n do_v not_o here_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a metropolitical_a order_n i_o doubt_v his_o memory_n here_o fail_v he_o 2._o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n be_v both_o in_o macedonia_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v each_o write_v to_o all_o the_o province_n we_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o man_n whether_o each_o epistle_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v write_v to_o all_o asia_n and_o so_o all_o the_o fault_n charge_v on_o all_o that_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o one_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o arbitrary_a belief_n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v whatever_o proof_n be_v boast_v of_o cap._n 11._o he_o further_o gratifi_v we_o in_o expound_v 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n then_o serve_v for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o be_v for_o one_o assembly_n not_o have_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o half_a presbyter_n subject_a to_o any_o bishop_n cap._n 12._o he_o be_v as_o liberal_a in_o expound_v tit._n 1._o by_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v mean_v a_o single_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o half_a presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o who_o diocese_n have_v but_o one_o assembly_n we_o be_v not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o quarrel_v with_o this_o liberality_n cap._n 13._o and_o about_o heb._n 13._o we_o be_v as_o much_o gratify_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o cap._n 14_o and_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o both_o be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o that_o presbyter_n now_o adays_o be_v permit_v and_o tie_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n this_o apparent_o arise_v hence_o that_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v presbyter_n give_v they_o that_o power_n but_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v till_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o this_o detestable_a opinion_n worse_a than_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o will_v have_v derive_v the_o episcopal_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o and_o intend_v more_o in_o due_a place_n the_o bishop_n do_v only_o ministerial_o give_v they_o possession_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a instituter_n of_o the_o office_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n can_v the_o bishop_n any_o more_o choose_v to_o deliver_v this_o possession_n by_o ordination_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n can_v they_o have_v make_v presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v the_o bishop_n liberality_n the_o original_n of_o the_o office_n how_o much_o then_o be_v christ_n behold_v to_o bishop_n that_o when_o a_o thousand_o parish_n be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o their_o diocese_n they_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o any_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o eighteen_o hundred_o of_o we_o be_v silence_v in_o one_o day_n aug._n 24._o 1662._o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o serve_v so_o too_o cap._n 16._o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o naked_a affirm_v authority_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o steward_n all_o be_v but_o bishop_n and_o he_o ask_v whether_o ever_o man_n hear_v of_o more_o steward_n than_o one_o in_o one_o house_n or_o of_o several_a bearer_n of_o one_o key_n and_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n catholic_n church_n be_v one_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n and_o key-bearer_n in_o that_o one_o church_n and_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n none_o but_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n or_o have_v the_o key_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o many_o divide_a family_n that_o be_v the_o many_o particular_a church_n distinct_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n divide_v among_o themselves_o answ_n unless_o his_o etiam_fw-la here_o be_v a_o self-contradicting_a cheat_n it_o will_v hence_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n in_o gather_v church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n gather_v 2._o that_o in_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o as_o yet_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o exercise_v not_o any_o of_o their_o say_a stewardship_n or_o power_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o over_o any_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o many_o merchant_n ambassador_n traveller_n and_o many_o thousand_o that_o want_v pastor_n or_o opportunity_n or_o heart_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o instant_a as_o mere_o baptise_a person_n see_v baptism_n enter_v they_o only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a as_o such_o 4._o and_o that_o till_o the_o apostle_n gather_v particular_a church_n and_o distribute_v they_o they_o have_v no_o stewardship_n nor_o use_n at_o least_o of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v provedthat_o ever_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v the_o universal_a church_n into_o apostolical_a province_n but_o only_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la distribute_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o steward_n then_o nor_o key-bearer_n very_o if_o i_o believe_v such_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o world_n into_o twelve_o or_o more_o province_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v question_v the_o power_n that_o alter_v that_o constitution_n and_o set_v we_o up_o but_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n and_o be_v the_o same_o apostle_n no_o steward_n or_o key-bearer_n out_o of_o their_o feign_v several_a province_n if_o we_o must_v be_v cilence_v unless_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o such_o self_n conceit_v confident_a man_n who_o shall_v ever_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o the_o same_o planet_n with_o they_o cap._n 17._o he_o proceed_v still_o to_o maintain_v our_o cause_n that_o even_o in_o justin_n martyr_n write_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n who_o have_v not_o one_o presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o deacon_n only_o and_o therefore_o have_v but_o single_a congregation_n but_o do_v themselves_o alone_o with_o the_o deacon_n perform_v all_o the_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o equal_a presbyter_n be_v place_v with_o they_o offend_v we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o our_o parish_n minister_n now_o be_v present_v and_o institute_v alone_o yea_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v curate_n under_o they_o as_o their_o helper_n cap._n 18._o he_o prove_v true_o that_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n and_o sacerdotium_fw-la be_v usual_o by_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o sole_a bishop_n and_o episcopacy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o our_o opinion_n that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la a_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o sacerdos_n true_a pastor_n but_o have_v only_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o presumptuous_a prelate_n institution_n cap._n 19_o he_o surth_o strengthen_v we_o by_o
the_o apostle_n there_o must_v be_v but_o just_a 13_o or_o 14_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o succeed_v they_o full_o in_o the_o accidental_n of_o their_o office_n but_o if_o not_o than_o their_o residence_n in_o city_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o accident_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o number_n 2._o because_o as_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o city_n only_o and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o prefer_v city_n be_v occasional_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 3._o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o proof_n beyond_o a_o ostentation_n of_o vain_a word_n and_o confidence_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a form_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_a city_n under_o the_o metropolitan_o no_o more_o than_o that_o among_o themselves_o that_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v the_o metropolis_n for_o his_o seat_n the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o pretend_v that_o peter_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n but_o that_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o roll_a universal_a bishop_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o the_o metropolis_n make_v not_o one_o apostle_n ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v it_o do_v so_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n bartholomew_n lebbeus_n james_n the_o apostle_n thomas_n philip_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o distinct_a independent_a metropolis_n for_o his_o episcopal_a seat_n 4._o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n fix_v themselves_o in_o any_o seat_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o office_n and_o by_o history_n that_o they_o oft_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o order_n to_o call_v as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o be_v sometime_o in_o metropoles_fw-la and_o sometime_o in_o other_o place_n and_o though_o the_o ancient_n make_v they_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o church_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n only_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o plant_v ten_o or_o twenty_o church_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o all_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la settle_v fix_v bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o 5._o and_o whoever_o dream_v that_o mark_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o other_o apostle_n at_o least_o that_o come_v into_o his_o province_n because_o alexandria_n be_v the_o second_o metropolis_n 4._o this_o pretend_v form_v of_o the_o church_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o church_n institution_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o personal_a communion_n of_o parochian_o or_o cohabitant_n in_o that_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o holy_a live_n in_o mutual_a assistance_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n country_n village_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o city_n that_o if_o they_o must_v travel_v to_o they_o for_o this_o public_a communion_n they_o must_v spend_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o miss_v their_o end_n and_o come_v too_o late_o nor_o can_v woman_n child_n and_o age_a one_o possible_o do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o such_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o city_n church_n but_o have_v it_o ordinary_o among_o themselves_o than_o whatever_o man_n may_v say_v that_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o particular_a city_n church_n as_o such_o but_o be_v of_o another_o church_n at_o home_n which_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o their_o civil_a and_o city_n or_o diocesan_n frame_n contradict_v the_o plain_a institution_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o 1._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o who_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v or_o disciple_n all_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o baptizc_v they_o and_o so_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o disciple_n all_o his_o law_n which_o include_v congregate_a they_o in_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o must_v be_v so_o teach_v now_o as_o it_o be_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o not_o the_o city_n only_o that_o must_v be_v disciple_v or_o convict_v and_o baptise_a so_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n village_n and_o all_o of_o baptise_a person_n that_o must_v thus_o be_v congregat_v into_o particular_a church_n and_o teach_v 2._o to_o which_o add_v act._n 14._o 23._o the_o positive_a exemplary_a and_o so_o oblige_v ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o village_n have_v church_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n at_o least_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o village_n have_v a_o bishop_n which_o have_v a_o church_n or_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n and_o though_o every_o city_n be_v mention_v tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o only_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o and_o there_o village_n church_n be_v rare_a or_o none_o but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v gather_v nor_o do_v he_o say_v ordain_v elder_n in_o city_n only_o much_o less_o give_v they_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o city_n power_n and_o as_o ceuchrea_n have_v a_o church_n which_o be_v no_o city_n so_o act._n 14._o 23._o will_v prove_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n for_o every_o church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o ceuchrea_n be_v not_o a_o family-church_n and_o so_o the_o name_n not_o use_v equivocal_o and_o bishop_n downams_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n with_o a_o mean_a presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o naked_a unproved_a saying_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n and_o be_v contradict_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n who_o say_v there_o be_v there_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o be_v 6._o have_v this_o form_n be_v settle_v as_o they_o pretend_v in_o city_n only_o and_o diocese_n there_o will_v have_v be_v uncertainty_n and_o contention_n what_o place_n shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o church_n and_o what_o place_n shall_v have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o litigious_a what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o city_n and_o what_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v any_o great_a town_n and_o some_o time_n strict_o town_n incorprate_v and_o sometime_o more_o strict_o eminent_a corporation_n now_o call_v city_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o how_o great_a will_v the_o difficulty_n have_v be_v to_o determine_v when_o a_o town_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o city_n or_o when_o it_o have_v privilege_n enough_o for_o that_o title_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o account_n and_o name_n then_o and_o thus_o use_v be_v the_o directory_n they_o will_v then_o make_v god_n church_n to_o depend_v for_o be_v upon_o a_o name_n with_o heathen_a people_n if_o they_o will_v call_v ceucbrea_n a_o city_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n 7._o according_a to_o their_o model_n church_n shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o dissolvible_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o every_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o change_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o a_o town_n and_o make_v it_o no_o city_n it_o must_v have_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n the_o church_n and_o bishop_n must_v remove_v and_o if_o he_o will_v endow_v a_o big_a village_n or_o town_n with_o city_n privilege_n and_o name_n a_o church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v then_o make_v anew_o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n thus_o modle_v his_o church_n in_o his_o institution_n 8._o yea_o after_o their_o model_n a_o infidel_n or_o christian_a king_n arrive_v agenâ—_n that_o never_o think_v on_o it_o or_o intend_v it_o shall_v change_v the_o church_n and_o destroy_v they_o if_o by_o war_n a_o city_n be_v turn_v into_o no_o city_n or_o if_o the_o king_n for_o other_o reason_n un-city_n it_o or_o if_o change_n of_o government_n put_v it_o into_o another_o prince_n power_n that_o shall_v for_o his_o convenience_n un_o city_n it_o the_o church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v at_o a_o end_n though_o there_o remain_v people_n enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n 9_o yea_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o earthquake_n by_o this_o rule_n
2._o the_o 2d_o reason_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n 1._o be_v grant_v because_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v yet_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o office_n 2._o but_o that_o afterward_o the_o ordainer_n must_v be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n as_o well_o as_o great_a antiquity_n in_o office_n than_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o i_o deny_v for_o than_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o arch-bishop_n ordain_v arch-bishop_n and_o who_o shall_v ordain_v the_o patriarck_n or_o if_o you_o be_v for_o he_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o all_o superior_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o reason_n from_o history_n i_o shall_v confute_v in_o due_a place_n only_o here_o retort_v it_o thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n no_o fix_v diocesan_n ever_o do_v ordain_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v now_o ordain_v 2._o but_o next_o let_v we_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o between_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o plenary_a pastor_n and_o a_o half_a pastor_n call_v now_o a_o presbyter_n 1._o as_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v join_v a_o man_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o universal_a but_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v opportunity_n shall_v secondary_o by_o a_o faither_o act_v of_o consent_n also_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o live_v but_o if_o they_o live_v where_o they_o have_v no_o such_o opportunity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o after_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o opportunity_n come_v even_o so_o ordination_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o such_o do_v fix_v a_o man_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n conversion_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o christian_n edification_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o particular_a opportunity_n for_o exercise_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v by_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v mean_v a_o call_n ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n receive_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o unchurch_v infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o all_o profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v lest_o it_o occasion_n irregularity_n and_o poverty_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v at_o once_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o fix_a minister_n be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o call_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o church_n beside_o their_o primary_n relation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o which_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o ordinary_a one_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o even_o the_o unfixed_a may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v virtual_o such_o and_o in_o a_o office_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a call_v to_o that_o fixation_n and_o exercise_n now_o 1._o to_o call_v a_o minister_n already_o make_v such_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o he_o do_v not_o necesary_o require_v a_o diocesan_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n may_v do_v it_o and_o ordinary_o have_v do_v as_o blondel_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o in_o our_o time_n if_o a_o free_a people_n only_o choose_v a_o man_n already_o ordain_v and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n no_o man_n take_v this_o for_o a_o nullity_n no_o not_o the_o prelatist_n themselves_o 2._o and_o a_o pastor_n magistrate_n or_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n as_o none_o deny_v 3._o and_o a_o minister_n may_v frequent_o on_o just_a occasion_n be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o need_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o every_o change_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o his_o office_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o diocesan_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v gather_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o divine_a institution_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o show_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o rather_o contradict_v it_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o efficiency_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o agency_n of_o any_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o so_o may_v a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o such_o be_v the_o infidel_n world_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o offer_v christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o beseech_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v 20._o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o call_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o think_v that_o none_o but_o apostle_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o unchristian_a thought_n to_o those_o that_o must_v do_v this_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now._n 1._o the_o infidel_n world_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o diocesan_n than_o of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n 2._o or_o as_o a_o diocesan_n 1._o not_o as_o a_o prelate_n in_o general_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o such_o 2._o not_o as_o a_o diocesan_n for_o the_o infidel_n world_n egypt_n tartary_n japan_n china_n persia_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o bishop_n diocese_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v the_o very_a fame_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o neither_o of_o those_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o send_v forth_o a_o man_n for_o that_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v past_o contradiction_n that_o he_o fend_v a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o high_a a_o work_n as_o he_o can_v there_o do_v himself_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o it_o show_v that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la there_o need_v no_o high_a order_n than_o the_o minister_n to_o send_v he_o no_o more_o than_o there_o need_v a_o high_a progenitor_n than_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n 2._o and_o as_o his_o office_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o church-universal_a all_o the_o same_o argumentation_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o the_o church-universal_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o a_o diocesan_n as_o such_o and_o the_o work_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v prove_v less_o than_o the_o prelate_n unless_o by_o prove_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o they_o will_v grant_v 2._o and_o as_o for_o a_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o the_o ordain_v power_n i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o much_o which_o may_v take_v with_o cordate_a man_n till_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o ever_o ordain_v any_o one_o to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o instruction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o have_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o any_o ordination_n or_o qualification_n of_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n but_o only_o about_o ordain_v bishop_n therefore_o if_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordination_n they_o can_v do_v
more_o than_o they_o do_v nor_o ordain_v any_o other_o presbyter_n than_o bishop_n 2._o that_o if_o bishop_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o by_o a_o power_n of_o parcel_a out_o their_o office_n to_o other_o than_o bishop_n yet_o have_v power_n to_o make_v more_o sort_n of_o sacred_a minister_n by_o subdivision_n of_o their_o power_n they_o may_v make_v one_o office_n only_o to_o preach_v and_o another_o only_a to_o baptize_v and_o another_o only_a to_o pray_v and_o another_o only_a to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o another_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o why_o not_o another_o to_o ordain_v and_o so_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o a_o chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o parcel_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a be_v as_o true_a a_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o as_o high_a original_n as_o a_o presbyter_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o dr._n hammond_n betake_v himself_o to_o at_o last_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n be_v as_o miserable_a a_o shift_n as_o ever_o a_o poor_a cause_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o have_v never_o stand_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o sword_n than_o to_o such_o foundation_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n office_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o saint_n john_n time_n by_o he_o a_o lone_a after_o the_o write_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o jerome_n be_v about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o he_o die_v and_o the_o revelation_n which_o according_a to_o jrenaeus_fw-la li._n 5._o be_v about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o he_o die_v and_o so_o all_o the_o bishop_n power_n of_o ordain_v subject_a presbyter_n depend_v 1._o on_o one_o apostle_n institution_n 2._o not_o prove_v at_o all_o by_o scripture_n 3._o but_o only_o by_o church-history_n which_o have_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o saint_n john_n do_v institute_v the_o presbyter_n office_n â—â—â—_o and_o this_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n john_n many_o year_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o james_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n of_o antioch_n and_o mark_v of_o alexandria_n yea_o about_o thirty_o two_o year_n after_o mark_n be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o eusebius_n 195._o see_v then_o what_o proof_n the_o doctor_n give_v we_o that_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n 3._o but_o suppose_v the_o divine_a institution_n be_v prove_v of_o bishop_n ordination_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n more_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o at_o least_o we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_n measure_n that_o excepta_fw-la sola_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la except_o only_a ordination_n here_o be_v no_o work_n for_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n office_n of_o but_o what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v 2._o that_o in_o this_o ordination_n they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v join_v even_o in_o impose_v hand_n which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o superiority_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a and_o so_o presbyter_n also_o by_o epiphanius_n leave_n do_v generare_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o the_o chief_a 3._o and_o whether_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o invest_v man_n in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n do_v make_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la let_v they_o contend_v that_o please_v dear_a if_o this_o wereall_a we_o be_v agree_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o a_o chief_a power_n as_o moderator_n but_o even_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n yea_o and_o in_o removal_n and_o fix_v of_o minister_n than_o not_o for_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n two_o lock_n and_o key_n to_o keep_v out_o bad_a man_n be_v sure_a than_o one_o and_o the_o poor_a silence_a nonconformist_n have_v yield_v to_o much_o more_o than_o this_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n work_v to_o be_v consider_v viz_o the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o silence_v suspend_v and_o degrade_n of_o minister_n that_o deserve_v it_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o prelate_n office_n and_o here_o no_o man_n can_v wish_v we_o to_o swallow_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n whole_a without_o distinguish_v as_o if_o they_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n 1._o as_o judge_v be_v 1._o either_o private_a by_o discern_v one_o own_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n 2._o or_o public_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o a_o controversy_n and_o this_o as_o 1._o civil_a 2._o or_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a so_o in_o several_a manner_n and_o to_o several_a end_n private_a man_n magistrate_n and_o pastor_n may_v judge_v of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o as_o for_o suspending_a silence_v and_o degrade_n either_o 1._o it_o signify_v some_o correction_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n and_o that_o undoubted_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o no_o private_a man_n nor_o clergy_n man_n at_o all_o as_o such_o 2._o a_o private_a man_n and_o much_o more_o a_o congregation_n may_v and_o must_v refuse_v a_o notorious_a intolerable_a minister_n whether_o insufficient_a heretical_a or_o wicked_a and_o malignant_a they_o must_v withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o not_o take_v he_o for_o their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n nor_o trust_v their_o soul_n upon_o his_o care_n and_o conduct_v if_o cyprian_n have_v never_o say_v plebs_fw-la maximum_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dignos_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la necesandâ—_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v enough_o as_o it_o do_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o refuse_v a_o unskilful_a or_o malicious_a murder_a physician_n and_o scripture_n require_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceiver_n and_o from_o such_o to_o turn_v away_o 3._o to_o silence_v a_o false_a teacher_n by_o argument_n by_o word_n or_o write_v belong_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n 4._o to_o persuade_v he_o by_o argument_n to_o give_v over_o preach_v or_o to_o reform_v his_o error_n 1._o a_o private_a man_n may_v do_v it_o private_o 2._o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v it_o both_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n for_o as_o a_o physician_n do_v medicate_v another_o physician_n not_o as_o another_o man_n but_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o judge_n do_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v to_o a_o minister_n and_o persuade_v he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n not_o as_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o sovereign_n 5._o yea_o to_o command_v such_o a_o man_n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nuâ—â—ii_fw-la vel_fw-la ministri_fw-la by_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n or_o to_o forbear_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n belong_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o office_n for_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v or_o speak_v to_o another_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n himself_o and_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v command_v in_o christ_n name_n which_o be_v but_o by_o ministerial_a office_n to_o publish_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v say_v to_o another_o minister_n i_o counsel_v yea_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o office_n and_o his_o word_n to_o forbear_v adultery_n theft_n blasphemy_n heresy_n or_o else_o to_o forbear_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n yea_o he_o may_v say_v thus_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o for_o a_o silence_v by_o reason_n or_o force_n or_o by_o ministerial_a authority_n and_o command_n as_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesan_n 6._o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o silence_n man_n by_o bare_a authority_n without_o convince_a effectual_a argument_n satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o else_o by_o a_o distinct_a superior_a authority_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o minister_n and_o 1._o see_v the_o diocesan_n as_o such_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o silence_v no_o further_a than_o he_o prevail_v
suos_fw-la omnes_fw-la coetus_fw-la vehit_fw-la her_o coach_n be_v their_o church_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o she_o go_v she_o carry_v all_o her_o congregation_n with_o she_o ambros_n de_fw-fr offic._n to._n 4._o c._n 1._o show_v that_o teach_v his_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o de_fw-la initiandis_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 163._o to._n 4._o he_o say_v to_o the_o baptize_v person_n vidisti_fw-la illic_fw-la in_fw-la sacrario_fw-la levitam_fw-la vidisti_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vidisti_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o presbyter_n at_o baptizing_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n without_o bishop_n and_o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o how_o the_o bishop_n himself_o must_v touch_v with_o oil_n the_o nostril_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o other_o ceremony_n after_o mention_v show_v that_o he_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o every_o baptism_n and_o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o vide_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la declinarit_fw-la perhaps_o they_o decline_v it_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n but_o all_o the_o diocese_n of_o milan_n as_o a_o bishopric_n not_o as_o a_o archbishopric_n have_v no_o such_o multitude_n but_o that_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n ambrose_n can_v have_v time_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o cap._n 3._o ecclesiae_fw-la contuitu_fw-la &_o consideratione_n te_fw-la ipse_fw-la commenda_fw-la the_o church_n be_v present_a then_o and_o to_o show_v by_o his_o work_n what_o his_o church_n be_v he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n daily_o accipe_fw-la quotidie_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tibi_fw-la prosit_fw-la sic_fw-la vive_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la merearis_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la meretur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la accipere_fw-la non_fw-la meretur_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o how_o he_o discharge_v all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerdot_n cap._n 3._o episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopalia_fw-la opera_fw-la designat_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la professione_n noscatur_fw-la plus_fw-la meritis_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocitetur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la diximus_fw-la episcopo_fw-la excellentius_fw-la sic_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilius_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la vita_fw-la episcopus_fw-la periclitetur_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_n in_fw-la crimine_fw-la teneatur_fw-la he_o think_v not_o as_o too_o many_o now_o do_v that_o the_o name_n and_o seat_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v do_v more_o to_o hallow_v persecution_n worldliness_n and_o other_o crime_n than_o the_o crime_n can_v do_v to_o unhallow_a the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o lib._n 5._o to._n 4._o pag._n 180._o have_v mention_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o add_v si_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la altiorem_fw-la sensum_fw-la conscendimus_fw-la inhibet_fw-la dvas_fw-la usurpare_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v no_o more_o have_v two_o church_n than_o a_o husband_n have_v two_o wife_n but_o some_o bishop_n imitate_v solomon_n lust_n rather_o than_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will_v have_v above_o a_o thousand_o church_n as_o wife_n or_o concubine_n add_v qui_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la tantum_fw-la contentus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la ambiat_fw-la quae_fw-la novit_fw-la esse_fw-la superflua_fw-la covetousness_n have_v enlarge_v diocese_n and_o cap._n 5._o cum_fw-la dominatur_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la seruit_fw-la daemoni_fw-la when_o he_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o people_n his_o own_o soul_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 18._o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la superinspector_fw-la maxim_n cum_fw-la solio_fw-la editiore_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la resideat_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la cunctos_fw-la respiciat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o cunctorum_fw-la oculi_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la respiciant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o congregation_n where_o he_o sit_v among_o and_o above_o the_o presbyter_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o from_o church_n which_o he_o oversee_v indeed_o but_o see_v not_o and_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n in_o our_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o overlook_v or_o observe_v not_o be_v he_o as_o many_o now_o and_o of_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o forum_n cornelii_n instead_o of_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o say_v epist_n 63._o p._n 111._o add_v constant_n arausicorum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la commendo_fw-la tibi_fw-la fili_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la forum_n cornelii_n quo_fw-la cam_fw-la de_fw-la proximo_fw-la invisas_fw-la frequentius_fw-la donec_fw-la ei_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o pag._n 117._o ad_fw-la eccles_n vercellens_n post_fw-la obitum_fw-la eusebii_n epist_n he_o write_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o choose_v another_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ubi_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la congregatio_fw-la ubi_fw-la universorum_fw-la postulatio_fw-la congruit_fw-la dubitare_fw-la vos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la ibi_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o petitionis_fw-la arbitrum_fw-la fore_fw-la &_o ordinationis_fw-la praesulem_fw-la vel_fw-la largitorem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la so_o that_o this_o famous_a church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v meet_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o choice_n or_o postulation_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o to._n 4._o the_o penitent_a l._n 5._o c._n 15._o tota_n ecclesia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la onus_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la cui_fw-la compatiendum_fw-la &_o fletu_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la &_o dolore_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o may_v be_v call_v all_o be_v use_v to_o be_v present_a each_o meeting_n when_o penitent_n lament_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o to._n 3._o p._n 183._o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n before_o who_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v veil_v be_v the_o bishop_n as_o god_n vicar_n which_o intimate_v that_o ordinary_o every_o church-assemble_o be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n present_a and_o ibid._n hoc_fw-la notat_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la ut_fw-la munera_fw-la sua_fw-la offerentes_fw-la advenientibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rectores_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la fuerant_fw-la constituti_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 161._o in_o rom._n 1._o 2._o propterea_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scribit_fw-la quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la rectores_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la instituti_fw-la by_o which_o you_o may_v conjecture_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o church_n then_o tom._n 3._o p._n 89._o he_o so_o far_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n to_o have_v elect_v he_o that_o he_o call_v they_o on_o that_o account_n his_o parent_n who_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v his_o child_n in_o luk._n 18._o vos_fw-fr mihi_fw-la estis_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la tulistis_fw-la vos_fw-fr inquam_fw-la filii_fw-la vel_fw-la parent_n filii_fw-la singuli_fw-la universi_fw-la parent_n like_o hooker_n singulis_n major_a universis_fw-la minor_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o a_o thousand_o part_n do_v choose_v he_o bishop_n and_o to._n 3._o p._n 180._o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n unus_n est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la not_o in_o hundred_o of_o church_n for_o he_o say_v ibid._n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o et_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la decrevit_fw-la he_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o every_o church_n a_o several_a bishop_n when_o i_o cite_v all_o this_o of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o milan_n where_o the_o emperor_n himself_o do_v oft_o reside_v and_o which_o presume_v to_o differ_v in_o custom_n from_o rome_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o gather_v how_o it_o be_v before_o christian_a emperor_n and_o in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a church_n xix_o augustine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v vit._n cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 5._o valerius_n the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o show_v that_o augustine_n while_o presbyter_n and_o so_o other_o presbyter_n ordinary_o be_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o upon_o this_o other_o church_n take_v up_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o cap._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v in_o ordinandis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la consensum_fw-la majorem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequendam_fw-la esse_fw-la
prelacy_n to_o be_v so_o make_v and_o be_v they_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_n that_o make_v the_o diocesane_a form_n if_o christian_n be_v they_o orderly_a christian_n or_o rebellious_a if_o orderly_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o church_n themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v so_o much_o of_o church_n form_n and_o order_n as_o i_o have_v before_o name_v if_o rebellious_a they_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a original_n of_o diocesanes_n and_o if_o the_o church_n form_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o brownist_n by_o these_o learned_a moderate_a man_n so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v it_o not_o that_o when_o in_o general_n they_o have_v say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v so_o divine_a they_o again_o so_o far_o unsay_v it_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o parith_n church_n or_o congregation_n with_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o continue_a necessity_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o and_o for_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o english_a or_o diocesane_n form_n but_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a also_o and_o so_o make_v no_o one_o necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o indifferent_a or_o that_o they_o make_v one_o of_o these_o form_n as_o mutable_a allow_v man_n to_o change_v it_o answ_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o make_v let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o make_v any_o other_o of_o a_o different_a sort_n not_o subordinate_a or_o supraordinate_a if_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o that_o which_o they_o make_v and_o their_o power_n to_o change_v it_o which_o they_o assert_v till_o one_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o first_o make_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o bold_a but_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n joh._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 48._o cap._n 15._o and_n when_o some_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v that_o prefecture_n of_o a_o province_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o other_o of_o one_o far_o great_a than_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n can_n bear_n they_o certain_o bring_v to_o pass_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o euripus_n or_o a_o confuse_a turbulent_a changeling_n thing_n &_o pag._n 49._o and_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v god_n thunderbolt_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o that_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n threaten_v to_o we_o but_o even_o of_o one_o that_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a forgive_v the_o word_n my_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o chrysostome_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a only_o i_o will_v abate_v you_o in_o my_o prognostication_n or_o sentence_n that_o far_o sore_a hell_n fire_n than_o the_o scripture_n thream_v suppose_v this_o will_v be_v sharp_a enough_o even_o for_o the_o most_o disperse_v silence_v persecute_v prelate_n and_o impute_v those_o word_n to_o honest_a chrysostome_n vehement_a oratory_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o go_v next_o before_o these_o word_n an_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v in_o the_o unworthy_a into_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o worthy_a for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v both_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o add_v the_o second_o or_o worse_o to_o the_o former_a for_o i_o judge_v it_o equal_o pestilent_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o profitable_a and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o unprofitable_a which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v from_o no_o part_n either_o find_v consolation_n or_o be_v able_a to_o take_v breath_n o_o what_o will_v this_o man_n have_v say_v have_v he_o live_v now_o in_o england_n chap._n xi_o argument_n 3._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o sub-half-presbyter_n in_o their_o stead_n argument_n iii_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesane_n be_v one_o only_a bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n key_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o diocesane_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v the_o general_a office_n and_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_n power_n extend_v to_o those_o act_n viz._n 1._o they_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n 2._o again_o the_o office_n which_o contain_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v exhort_v rebuke_v public_o and_o private_o to_o judge_v of_o person_n baptizable_a and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o private_o and_o public_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a do_v contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n that_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o presbyter_n hold_v this_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n nor_o whether_o there_o lie_v any_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o a_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o be_o i_o now_o question_v whether_o in_o scripture_n sense_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n ever_o institute_v any_o order_n of_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forementioned_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o have_v that_o power_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o 3._o that_o the_o diocesane_a office_n destroy_v such_o and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n what_o god_n institute_v i_o will_v prove_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n record_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o long_o retain_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n chap._n xii_o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n and_o no_o other_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n and_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v they_o viz._n as_o institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o force_n act._n 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v describe_v v._n 11_o 13._o ch._n 2._o 1_o 7_o 15._o and_o 3._o 10._o intimate_v it_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v
shall_v there_o tell_v he_o who_o to_o baptise_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o they_o that_o do_v among_o we_o deny_v a_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o directive_n part_n they_o commit_v to_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o judicial_a partly_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o partly_o to_o a_o lay-chancellor_n x._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v all_o in_o full_a order_n at_o once_o and_o at_o first_o there_o be_v need_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o both_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n may_v be_v administer_v therefore_o where_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o that_o place_n no_o bishop_n be_v set_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n some_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o it_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n to_o govern_v whereto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n who_o think_v that_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o most_o church_n themselves_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o their_o long_a and_o frequent_a absence_n the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v the_o governor_n xi_o that_o many_o council_n have_v have_v presbyter_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v past_a doubt_n look_v but_o in_o the_o council_n subscription_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o a_o synod_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o more_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n gather_v at_o rome_n decree_v the_o excommunication_n of_o novatianus_n and_o his_o adherent_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 43._o noetus_n be_v convent_v judge_v expel_v by_o the_o session_n of_o presbyter_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 47._o c._n 1._o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n of_o council_n hold_v by_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n in_o blondel_n de_fw-fr episc_n sect_n 3._o p._n 202._o yea_o one_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n praesidentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n 12_o presbyteris_fw-la an._n 964._o vid._n blond_n p._n 203_o 206_o 207._o yea_o they_o have_v place_n and_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n not_o only_o ut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la procuratores_fw-la as_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n in_o nic._n 1._o but_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a right_n i_o need_v not_o urge_v selden_n arabic_a catalogue_n in_o eutych_n alex._n where_o there_o be_v two_o person_n for_o divers_a particular_a place_n or_o zonaras_n who_o say_v there_o be_v priest_n deacon_n and_o monk_n nor_o athanasius_n a_o deacon_n presence_n evenof_n late_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n xii_o the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o full_a be_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o bishop_n usher_z and_o other_o have_v observe_v xxiii_o hierom_n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la second_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n be_v a_o trite_a but_o evident_a testimony_n fourteen_o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v full_o prove_v by_o calderwood_n altar_n damasc_n p._n 273._o xv._n basil_n anaphora_fw-la bibl._n pat._n tom._n 6._o p._n 22._o make_v every_o church_n to_o have_v archpresbyter_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o the_o archpresbyter_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v public_o notify_v her_o judgement_n that_o church_n government_n discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n alien_n from_o or_o above_o the_o order_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o be_v member_n of_o convocation_n and_o that_o as_o choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o upper_a i_o answer_v all_z together_o have_v but_o a_o advise_v power_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o in_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n the_o low_a house_n have_v its_o part_n as_o experience_n show_v 2._o there_o be_v many_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n chapel_n the_o deanery_n of_o windsor_n and_o wolverhampton_n bridgenorth_n where_o six_o parish_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o court_n hold_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o many_o more_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o presbyter_n office_n 3._o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o government_n and_o so_o do_v their_o official_o under_o they_o the_o objection_n from_o deputation_n be_v answer_v 4._o the_o surrogate_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o vicar_n general_n principal_a official_a or_o commissary_n be_v allow_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o government_n 5._o they_o that_o give_v lay-chancellor_n the_o power_n of_o judicial_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n can_v think_v a_o presbyter_n uncapable_a of_o it_o 6._o a_o presbyter_n proforma_fw-la oft_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o 7._o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n must_v publish_v that_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 8._o by_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o keep_v some_o back_n for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o admit_v they_o again_o if_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o sick_a they_o intimate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o they_o though_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o otherwise_o by_o deny_v it_o they_o 9_o and_o in_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o the_o word_n of_o act._n 20._o 28._o be_v former_o use_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whence_o bishop_n usher_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o joint_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o church_n government_n and_o though_o late_o anno_fw-la 1662._o this_o be_v alter_v and_o those_o word_n leave_v out_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o new_a change_n that_o can_v disprove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o use_v it_o ii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n decree_v the_o administer_a discipline_n in_o every_o parish_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certain_a elder_n labour_v and_o intend_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n vid._n reform_v leg._n eccles_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n cap._n 10._o and_o our_o liturgy_n wish_v this_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v and_o substitute_v the_o curse_n till_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o the_o same_o cranmer_n be_v the_o first_o of_o 46_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o affirm_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n martyrology_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n with_o other_o in_o this_o point_n his_o own_o paper_n publish_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n irenic_n p._n 390_o 391_o etc._n etc._n be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a iii_o dr._n richard_n cousin_n in_o his_o table_n show_v how_o church_n discipline_n be_v partly_o exercise_v by_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n may_v be_v much_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o alien_n to_o their_o office_n iv._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 5._o plead_v against_o the_o divine_a settlement_n of_o one_o form_n of_o government_n and_o lib._n 7._o sect._n 7._o p._n 17_o 18._o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n as_o a_o confess_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v
332_o 333._o fourteen_o filesacus_n a_o learned_a papist_n copious_o prove_v from_o council_n that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 560._o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hierarchici_n and_o prelate_n and_o have_v place_n in_o council_n especial_o provincial_a p._n 576_o 577_o 578._o pag._n 574._o he_o cit_v council_n aquisgr_n say_n presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a per_fw-la omne_fw-la curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la pag._n 576._o he_o prove_v they_o be_v call_v prelate_n abundant_o pag._n 577._o episcoporum_fw-la instar_fw-la svam_fw-la habebant_fw-la plebem_fw-la regendam_fw-la xv._n mr._n h._n thorndike_n be_v so_o large_a in_o defend_v the_o presbyter_n govern_v power_n and_o that_o as_o ground_v on_o the_o power_n of_o congregate_a in_o his_o form_n of_o primit_fw-la gou._n and_o right_o of_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v his_o word_n pag._n 98._o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v plain_a to_o our_o use_n and_o p._n 128._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v the_o root_n and_o source_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o right_o of_o ch._n p._n 126_o 129_o 130_o 131._o he_o say_v much_o more_o to_o confirm_v this_o by_o testimony_n and_o instance_n of_o antiquity_n xvi_o the_o great_a jo._n gerson_n be_v cite_v to_o your_o hand_n by_o the_o same_o filesacus_n as_o show_v that_o curate_n be_v hierarchical_a quia_fw-la eadem_fw-la opera_fw-la hierarchica_n eye_v incumbunt_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la and_o more_o out_o of_o gerson_n de_fw-fr council_n evangel_n &_o de_fw-fr stat_fw-la ecclesiastic_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr statu_fw-la curatorum_fw-la consid_n 1._o &_o 4_o etc._n etc._n xvii_o i_o will_v end_v all_o in_o the_o full_a testimony_n for_o these_o time_n his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o which_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n before_o duke_n lord_n bishop_n doctor_n of_o their_o party_n and_o many_o of_o we_o also_o that_o be_v now_o silence_v and_o after_o all_o two_o great_a bishop_n with_o bishop_n reynolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o join_v with_o two_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v word_v according_a to_o the_o king_n express_v sense_n and_o it_o say_v p._n 11_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o diocese_n especial_o some_o of_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n we_o will_v appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n day_n 3._o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_o as_o such_o shall_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o these_o case_n viz._n excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o excommunication_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o no_o chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_a decree_n any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n nor_o shall_v the_o archdeacon_n exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o six_o minister_n of_o his_o archdeaconry_n whereof_o three_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n within_o the_o archdeaconry_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n may_v the_o better_o be_v fit_v to_o afford_v counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o other_o office_n mention_v before_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o discreet_a presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n annual_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o diocese_n present_a at_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v always_o advise_v and_o assist_v together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o all_o ordination_n and_o every_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o all_o other_o solemn_a and_o important_a action_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o any_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v concern_v and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v constant_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o aforesaid_a presbytery_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o their_o presbytery_n every_o rural_a dean_n together_o with_o three_o or_o four_o minister_n of_o that_o deanery_n choose_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o the_o same_o shall_v meet_v once_o in_o every_o month_n to_o receive_v such_o complaint_n as_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o respective_a parish_n and_o also_o to_o compose_v all_o such_o difference_n between_o party_n and_o party_n as_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o arbitration_n and_o to_o convince_v offender_n and_o reform_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v amiss_o by_o their_o pastoral_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o reform_v and_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v by_o this_o pastoral_n and_o persuasive_a way_n compose_v and_o reform_v be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o which_o meeting_n any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o deanery_n may_v if_o they_o please_v be_v present_a and_o assist_v moreover_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o his_o assistant_n be_v in_o their_o respective_a division_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n and_o young_a sort_n be_v careful_o instruct_v by_o the_o respective_a minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n 1660._o and_o on_o these_o term_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v conform_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o prelatist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o peaceable_a performance_n of_o our_o office_n but_o that_o very_a parliament_n who_o give_v his_o majesty_n thank_v for_o this_o his_o declaration_n do_v lay_v it_o by_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v but_o other_o law_n establish_v which_o we_o feel_v obj._n you_o do_v but_o obtrude_v on_o we_o your_o own_o opinion_n for_o when_o you_o have_v draw_v up_o most_o of_o those_o word_n his_o majesty_n be_v fain_o to_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o grant_v they_o you_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o you_o answ_n 1._o if_o we_o do_v offer_v such_o thing_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o we_o seek_v by_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v most_o of_o that_o about_o rural_a deanery_n put_v in_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n who_o be_v to_o word_n it_o after_o it_o go_v from_o we_o and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v do_v with_o it_o on_o october_n 22._o 1660._o 3._o whoever_o motion_v or_o desire_v it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o those_o that_o counsel_v he_o do_v not_o then_o think_v the_o work_n of_o jurisdiction_n excommunication_n absolution_n no_o nor_o ordination_n to_o be_v alien_n too_o or_o above_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o pastoral_a work_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appoint_v it_o he_o yet_o final_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o though_o my_o proof_n have_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o power_n of_o canon-making_a jurisdiction_n court-excommunication_n and_o ordination_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n guidance_n of_o our_o particular_a parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o administer_v all_o holy_a thing_n sacrament_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n at_o other_o man_n will_n who_o know_v not_o our_o people_n and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a infidel_n scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a that_o i_o be_o here_o plead_v for_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o bold_o after_o all_o this_o proof_n
administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o canon_n 36._o mark_v no_o other_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o endure_v this_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o these_o pulpit_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n prayer_n but_o our_o own_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o canon-covenant_n 7._o a_o presbyter_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o his_o ordination_n do_v but_o give_v he_o power_n to_o preach_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v yea_o his_o presentation_n institution_n induction_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n do_v not_o all_o make_v up_o this_o lawful_a call_n nor_o may_v he_o preach_v one_o sermon_n after_o all_o this_o till_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a licens_v instrument_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o as_o a_o possess_a incumbent_n but_o as_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n 8._o when_o he_o visit_v the_o sick_a he_o have_v no_o power_n leave_v he_o to_o judge_v whether_o judge_v the_o person_n be_v penitent_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v absolve_v or_o not_o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a liver_n will_v but_o say_v or_o swear_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o swear_v of_o adultery_n of_o perjury_n though_o such_o expression_n or_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o plain_o tell_v a_o present_a minister_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o like_o to_o a_o serious_a repentance_n yet_o must_v this_o minister_n be_v force_v even_o in_o absolute_a word_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n when_o a_o popish_a confessor_n will_v require_v more_o i_o do_v not_o in_o all_o this_o lay_v the_o fault_n that_o this_o minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v away_o any_o of_o these_o person_n from_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n table_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v his_o own_o action_n and_o application_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o delay_v till_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n to_o his_o lord_n bishop_n 9_o when_o he_o bury_v the_o dead_a he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o perform_v or_o restrain_v of_o his_o own_o act_n whether_o the_o decease_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v bless_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o must_v deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o 1._o those_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a parent_n 2._o those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a person_n of_o godly_a and_o blameless_a life_n who_o do_v it_o in_o melancholy_a deliration_n a_o frenzy_n fever_n or_o distraction_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a though_o by_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n or_o though_o it_o be_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ignorant_a ungodly_a drunken_a priest_n to_o who_o ministry_n neither_o they_o nor_o other_o of_o the_o parish_n do_v ever_o consent_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o learnede_a godly_a divine_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o dissent_v from_o the_o prelatist_n but_o all_o other_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n they_o must_v bury_v with_o a_o public_a declaration_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n viz._n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o great_a difference_n in_o holiness_n there_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o that_o they_o canonize_v one_o saint_n in_o a_o age_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o priest_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o the_o most_o notorious_a atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n who_o either_o write_v or_o preach_v or_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o no_o life_n to_o come_v or_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a talk_n to_o mock_v at_o christ_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o to_o scorn_v the_o scripture_n as_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n or_o though_o it_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o profess_v enmity_n to_o christ_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n adulterer_n drunkard_n a_o scorner_n at_o a_o godly_a life_n etc._n etc._n who_o never_o profess_a repentance_n but_o despise_v the_o minister_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n for_o burial_n the_o priest_n must_v pronounce_v he_o save_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n so_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o late_a there_o be_v too_o great_a number_n rise_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o sober_a prelatist_n themselves_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o peril_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o most_o horrid_a filthiness_n and_o profaneness_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v can_n 68_o no_o minister_n shall_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o bury_v any_o corpse_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n convenient_a warning_n be_v give_v thereof_o before_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v except_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n majori_fw-la for_o some_o grievous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n and_o no_o man_n able_a to_o testify_v of_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n from_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n but_o the_o new_a rubric_n in_o the_o liturgy_n say_v the_o office_n ensue_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o any_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o the_o office_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o yet_o as_o self-contradicters_a and_o condemner_n if_o any_o man_n do_v but_o say_v of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v open_o against_o the_o prelate_n or_o conformity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a honest_a man_n much_o more_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o a_o downright_a traitor_n who_o so_o live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n they_o well_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o except_o those_o who_o quarter_n they_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o gate_n or_o deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o poor_a priest_n must_v pronounce_v they_o all_o at_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n dear_a brethren_n and_o save_v as_o aforesaid_a 10._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o any_o the_o most_o learned_a holy_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v for_o fear_n of_o bread-worship_n in_o appearance_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o i_o think_v be_v unwarrantable_o scruple_v yet_o have_v so_o much_o of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n as_o make_v it_o ill_o beseem_v those_o same_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n council_n custom_n and_o antiquity_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n those_o that_o conform_v to_o all_o these_o for_o so_o do_v for_o who_o know_v not_o by_o can._n 20._o of_o council_n nic._n 1._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o none_o shall_v at_o all_o adore_v god_n kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n nor_o on_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n 11._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n to_o any_o how_o faithful_a and_o holy_a soever_o who_o be_v against_o the_o diocesanes_n confirmation_n and_o be_v unwilling_a that_o those_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n shall_v use_v that_o which_o he_o take_v as_o use_v by_o they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o take_n of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a or_o if_o on_o any_o other_o account_n he_o be_v unwilling_a of_o it_o for_o the_o new_a rubric_n be_v there_o shall_v none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o
mean_a time_n they_o observe_v not_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o life_n much_o less_o do_v they_o reform_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o take_v care_n how_o the_o people_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o true_a godliness_n they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o in_o their_o house_n they_o neither_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n nor_o visit_v the_o sick_a as_o little_o care_v how_o and_o with_o what_o faith_n they_o depart_v and_o thus_o they_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n neither_o faithful_o prudent_o nor_o profitable_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o great_a moment_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v the_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o use_v not_o superstitious_a rite_n but_o be_v not_o content_a with_o simple_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o do_v thing_n right_a and_o profitable_a not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o slight_o as_o on_o the_o by_o and_o what_o be_v according_o to_o be_v else_o do_v by_o a_o faithful_a minister_n they_o whole_o neglect_v while_o they_o thus_o minister_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o bring_v error_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n age_n be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n incline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a they_o take_v the_o course_n which_o by_o degree_n will_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o that_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a and_o to_o drink_v in_o epicurism_n the_o waster_n and_o extniguisher_n of_o all_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o full_o perform_v and_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o not_o thus_o by_o the_o half_n thus_o far_o he_o describe_v our_o ordinary_a better_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o not_o our_o bishop_n and_o pa._n 431._o they_o that_o labour_n more_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o to_o save_v the_o people_n when_o they_o can_v convince_v the_o minister_n call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o error_n do_v raise_v a_o question_n about_o their_o call_n be_v themselves_o neither_o lawful_o choose_v nor_o call_v say_v what_o suffragan_n ordain_v you_o minister_v what_o bishop_n call_v you_o to_o the_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n by_o christ_n they_o question_v not_o his_o work_n which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o but_o his_o power_n so_o these_o where_o they_o can_v by_o god_n word_n defend_v their_o own_o error_n and_o abuse_n nor_o disprove_v our_o true_a doctrine_n they_o fly_v to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o do_v possess_v any_o such_o umblamable_a and_o lawful_a power_n when_o they_o neither_o discharge_v the_o office_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n of_o true_a bishop_n wherefore_o let_v no_o true_a sincere_a minister_n of_o christ_n regard_v the_o bark_n of_o these_o man_n but_o as_o content_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o calling_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n go_v on_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n here_o he_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n at_o bern_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o magistrate_n call_n and_o p._n 436._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o christianity_n fall_v where_o the_o election_n and_o pastoral_n care_n of_o the_o ministry_n fall_v he_o add_v but_o now_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n metropolitan_n patriarck_n and_o the_o roman_a pope_n where_o if_o you_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o truth_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o so_o much_o as_o this_o first_o ministerial_a power_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_n patriarck_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v in_o these_o church_n lord_n satrape_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n i_o strive_v not_o about_o episcopacy_n simple_o in_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christ_n true_a minister_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o such_o bishop_n as_o our_o age_n too_o patient_o tolerate_v be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christ_n true_a minister_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a word_n from_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o have_v add_v more_o of_o musculus_fw-la then_o direct_o concern_v the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n because_o i_o will_v take_v he_o all_o together_o and_o because_o the_o helvetian_o be_v not_o account_v presbyterian_o i_o add_v bullinger_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 377._o 378._o and_o serm._n 4._o p._n 383._o where_o he_o show_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o work_n and_o the_o horrid_a abuse_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o degenerate_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o decad._n 5._o serm_n 10._o p._n 491._o that_o in_o latter_a age_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n snatch_v by_o tyranny_n that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o themselves_o which_o before_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o synod_n in_o common_a and_o sacrilegious_o use_v it_o against_o the_o first_o institution_n have_v tarn_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n into_o deadly_a poison_n and_o make_v it_o abaminable_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v all_o wagundus_fw-la be_v no_o presbyterian_a be_v superintendent_n of_o magdeburgh_n first_o and_o after_o of_o wismaria_n and_o after_o of_o jene_fw-fr and_o after_o bishop_n pomeraniensis_n nor_o yet_o math._n judex_n yet_o go_v they_o the_o same_o way_n as_o may_v be_v see_v sytagm_n p._n 1049._o the_o excom_n p._n 1114._o de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 1135._o the_o minist_n shall_v i_o cite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o those_o that_o never_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o about_o the_o degeneration_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o largeness_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o ruin_n of_o discipline_n by_o their_o tyranny_n ambition_n and_o grasp_a wealth_n and_o title_n when_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n i_o mean_v by_o luther_n melancton_n illyricus_n chytraeus_n tzegedine_n bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n gryneus_n aretius_n gualther_n pet._n martyr_n paraeus_n chenmitius_n pelargus_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v but_o over-weary_a the_o reader_n patience_n i_o only_o add_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n belgia_n geneva_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o church_n of_o transilvania_n hungary_n and_o former_o poland_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o bobemia_n brandenburg_n saxony_n the_o palatinate_n etc._n etc._n that_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v find_v that_o the_o old_a or_o english_a species_n will_v have_v do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v all_o have_v reject_v it_o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o experience_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v the_o bishop_n own_o 1._o this_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o confession_n before_o name_v ar._n bishop_n usher_v reason_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o their_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v true_a church_n governor_n over_o their_o flock_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o need_n of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o work_n and_o mr._n stanley_n gower_n late_o of_o dorchester_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v be_v long_o intimate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o profess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o every_o presbyter_n a_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o he_o will_v be_v a_o primate_n as_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o collateral_a dignity_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a discharge_n of_o his_o spiritual_a office_n what_o bishop_n jewel_n opinion_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o his_o work_n bishop_n reignolds_n that_o now_o be_v profess_v to_o i_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o when_o he_o see_v dr._n stillingfliet_v book_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v
when_o vacant_a by_o the_o bishop_n death_n now_o all_o these_o live_v together_o as_o in_o a_o little_a college_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o the_o gospel_n disseminated_a through_o the_o world_n but_o at_o first_o every_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o parish_n yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v in_o great_a multitude_n the_o bishop_n divide_v their_o charge_n in_o lesser_a parish_n isistorian_n and_o give_v assignment_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a flock_n which_o be_v do_v first_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o thing_n continue_v thus_o in_o a_o parochial_a government_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n the_o bishop_n be_v chief_o entrust_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n a_o share_n whereof_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o particular_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o ordination_n be_v without_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o ordain_v be_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o every_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 308._o 309._o corruption_n break_v in_o upon_o church_n officer_n especial_o after_o the_o four_o centurie_n that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n which_o as_o it_o bring_v much_o riches_n and_o splendour_n on_o church_n employment_n so_o it_o let_v in_o great_a swarm_n of_o corrupt_a man_n on_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o then_o the_o election_n to_o church_n office_n which_o be_v former_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o disonder_n that_o be_v in_o these_o election_n which_o some_o time_n end_v in_o blood_n and_o occasion_v much_o faction_n and_o schism_n and_o anâ—bitus_n become_v now_o such_o a_o universal_a sin_n among_o churchman_n that_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 310._o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 320._o as_o for_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n none_o among_o we_o claim_v it_o but_o willing_o allow_v the_o presbyter_n a_o concurence_n in_o both_o these_o pag._n 322._o that_o whole_a frame_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o make_v but_o one_o great_a national_a church_n pag._n 331._o i_o acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a sharer_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o apply_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o society_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture_n precept_n and_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o church_n into_o synod_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._n century_n do_v clear_o show_v they_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o divine_a original_n and_o so_o be_v a_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o managment_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o what_o mould_n she_o will_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a precept_n since_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v council_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o church_n restraint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v pag._n 335._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o new_a office_n may_v be_v institute_v pag._n 337._o i_o be_o not_o to_o annul_v these_o ordination_n that_o pass_v by_o presbyter_n where_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o a_o new_a office_n but_o only_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o inspection_n in_o the_o same_o office_n whereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o church_n free_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n pag._n 348._o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o journal_n of_o a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o there_o be_v about_o 500_o bishopric_n in_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n pag._n 30._o observe_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n where_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v his_o exception_n yet_o the_o popular_a election_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o at_o least_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v pag._n 41._o vossâ—is_n from_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o damasus_n his_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n show_n that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v both_o linus_n and_o gletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o some_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n he_o conclude_v that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o once_o linus_n cletus_n and_o aneneletus_n in_o the_o next_o succession_n he_o place_v cletus_n anencltus_n and_o clemens_n pag._n 48._o among_o the_o jew_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o together_o they_o do_v erect_v a_o synagoguge_n pag._n 49._o at_o a_o conference_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v with_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v of_o bishop_n 286_o present_n and_o 120_o absent_a and_o 60_o see_v vacant_a and_o there_o be_v 279_o of_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n pag._n 51._o the_o gothick_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v 70_o year_n before_o ulphilas_n their_o first_o bishop_n come_v to_o they_o pag._n 50_o he_o she_o weth_z the_o like_a of_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o strain_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o smyrna_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o least_o but_o one_o place_n where_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o communion_n in_o each_o of_o these_o parish_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n pag._n 56._o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v whole_o alter_v the_o figure_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o at_o last_o not_o obtrude_v without_o the_o people_n consent_n father_n paul_n saript_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la oft_o tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v by_o many_o canon_n in_o my_o abstract_n of_o church-history_n of_o council_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la where_o dr._n allestree_n be_v breed_v his_o next_o neighbour_n neighbour_n cousin_n tab._n 3._o 3._o cousin_n tab._n 4._o 4._o cousin_n tab._n 5._o 5._o cos_n tab._n 6._o 6._o cos_n tab._n 2._o 2._o cos_n tab._n 8._o 8._o cos_n tab._n 2._o &_o tab._n 8._o 8._o cos_n ibid._n ibid._n cos_n ibid._n ibid._n cos_n tab._n 2._o 2._o act_n of_o uniform_a that_o parish_n priest_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n see_v dr._n zouch_n as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a supreme_a cos_n tab._n 13._o 13._o cos_n tab._n 11._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ☞_o vid._n epist_n 2._o edict_n anacleti_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la provinciali_fw-la metrapol_n etc._n etc._n turrian_n pro_fw-la epist_n decr_n c._n 24._o de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la huius_fw-la formae_fw-la leg_n blondel_n cont_n decr._n p._n 1._o 27._o who_o give_v full_a testimony_n of_o it_o cont_n anaclet_n ep._n 2._o 41._o leg._n vital_a ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n &_o august_n li._n de_fw-fr opera_fw-la monecheâ—â—â—n_n invit_fw-la ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n vit._n ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n socrat_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o leg._n valentiniani_n &_o valentus_n legem_fw-la seu_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o theodoreti_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o &_o hestor_n andaeanorum_n c._n 9_o &_o messalianorum_n c._n 10._o cum_fw-la interpretatione_n d._n hookeri_n li._n 7._o p._n 66._o de_fw-la audio_fw-la euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o dr._n hanmer_n translat_a p._n 144_o 145._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 3._o id._n ib._n
pastor_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n oblige_v all_o against_o unnecessary_a singularity_n 10._o we_o refuse_v not_o that_o one_o in_o every_o such_o synod_n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o if_o as_o of_o old_a every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corporation_n have_v a_o bishop_n so_o if_o but_o every_o corporation_n or_o market_n town_n or_o every_o circuit_n that_o have_v as_o many_o communicant_n as_o can_v know_v one_o another_o by_o neighbourhood_n and_o some_o conversation_n and_o sometime_o assemble_v like_o a_o great_a parish_n with_o many_o chapel_n have_v but_o so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n yea_o or_o but_o the_o power_n that_o a_o free_a tutor_n philosopher_n or_o physician_n have_v to_o manage_v his_o office_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o not_o as_o a_o apothecary_n or_o mere_a executor_n of_o a_o stranger_n dictate_v we_o shall_v quiet_o submit_v 11._o and_o as_o we_o refuse_v not_o such_o bishop_n even_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o capacitate_v in_o every_o church_n or_o city_n that_o be_v corporation_n so_o if_o it_o please_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o church_n by_o his_o permission_n to_o give_v one_o grave_n and_o able_a man_n a_o general_a care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o even_o the_o scots_a superintendent_o have_v at_o their_o reformation_n as_o spotswood_n of_o lothian_n etc._n etc._n not_o by_o violence_n to_o silence_n and_o oppress_v but_o by_o mere_a pastoral_n power_n and_o only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o use_v to_o instruct_v junior_a pastor_n to_o reprove_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n we_o resist_v not_o and_o so_o if_o godly_a diocesan_n will_v become_v archbishop_n only_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o promote_v oâ—r_o work_v instead_o of_o hinder_v it_o we_o shall_v submit_v though_o we_o can_v swear_v approbation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o christian_a minister_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n 12._o and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v cumulate_v wealth_n and_o honour_n on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n from_o contempt_n yea_o or_o trust_v any_o of_o they_o under_o he_o as_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n whether_o we_o like_v it_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v peaceable_o submit_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o magistrate_n 13._o and_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n these_o diocesan_n shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o forfeiture_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o choose_v or_o at_o least_o free_o consent_n or_o dissent_v as_o to_o the_o fix_v of_o pastor_n over_o themselves_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o all_o this_o for_o common_a peace_n special_o if_o the_o magistrate_n only_o choose_v man_n to_o benefice_n and_o magistracy_n and_o none_o have_v the_o pastoral_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o of_o late_a 14._o and_o last_o we_o hold_v the_o magistrate_n the_o only_a governor_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o well_o of_o pastor_n as_o of_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o and_o though_o he_o may_v not_o take_v the_o work_n of_o our_o proper_a call_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o the_o physician_n yet_o he_o may_v by_o justice_n and_o discretion_n punish_v we_o for_o maladministration_n and_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n though_o not_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o and_o we_o consent_v to_o do_v all_o under_o his_o government_n judge_v now_o whether_o we_o set_v up_o pope_n or_o tyrant_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o overthrow_v or_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o secure_v it_o against_o all_o its_o notorious_a danger_n 1._o by_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o else_o undoubted_o will_v cause_v a_o succession_n of_o dissenter_n in_o all_o generation_n though_o all_o we_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n be_v quick_o like_a to_o be_v past_o trouble_v they_o or_o be_v trouble_v by_o they_o even_o of_o themselves_o many_o will_n turn_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o have_v convince_v we_o 2._o by_o unite_n all_o protestant_n and_o turn_v their_o odious_a wrath_n and_o contention_n into_o a_o reverence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o into_o mutual_a love_n and_o help_v this_o treatise_n be_v hasten_v in_o three_o press_n since_o mr._n dodwel_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n that_o require_v it_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o gather_v the_o printer_n errata_fw-la but_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o for_o english_a prelacy_n before_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v the_o describe_v prelacy_n i_o will_v end_v with_o the_o two_o follow_a testimony_n one_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o other_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o lord_n pity_v his_o ship_n that_o be_v endanger_v by_o the_o pilot_n october_n 14._o 1680_o richard_n baxter_n justin_n martyr_n apolog._n we_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o faith_n then_o either_o lie_v or_o deceive_v they_o that_o examine_v we_o otherwise_o we_o may_v ready_o use_v that_o common_a say_n my_o tongue_n be_v swear_v my_o mind_n be_v unsworn_a vid._n rob._n abbot_n old_a way_n p._n 51._o thorndike_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o regular_a government_n without_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o right_n of_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o of_o who_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o the_o content_n part_n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_n chap._n 2._o the_o english_a diocesane_n prelacy_n and_o church_n government_n true_o describe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o dissent_v from_o chap._n 3._o our_o judgement_n if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n government_n and_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o diocesane_n prelacy_n chap._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o non_fw-fr conformist_n now_o silence_v who_o 1660_o address_v themselves_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o church-government_n what_o they_o then_o offer_v and_o what_o those_o of_o the_o authers_n mind_n now_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o what_o be_v before_o but_o historical_o relate_v chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o several_a writer_n on_o this_o controversy_n wherein_o there_o be_v sufficient_a animadversion_n on_o some_o and_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o chief_a who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o dissent_v from_o as_o 1._o whitgift_n 2._o faravia_n 3._o bilson_n 4._o hooker_n 5._o bishop_n downams_n defence_n 6._o bishop_n hall_n 7._o petavius_n 8._o bish_n andrews_n 9_o bish_n usher_n in_o some_o passage_n 10._o of_o the_o dispute_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 11._o john_n forbes_n 12._o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o bohemian_a discipline_n consent_v to_o 13._o grotius_n applaud_v 14._o j._n d._n 15._o m_o a._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensis_n consider_v and_o much_o of_o he_o approve_v 16._o doctor_n hammond_n answer_v viz._n his_o annotation_n his_o dissertat_fw-la against_o blondel_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v write_v against_o prelacy_n chap._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n that_o city_n only_o shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o church_n with_o the_o territory_n chap._n 7._o the_o definition_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n consider_v and_o confute_v chap._n 8._o whether_o the_o infidel_n territory_n or_o citizen_n be_v part_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n chap._n 9_o whether_o convert_v a_o diocese_n give_v right_a to_o their_o converter_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n chap._n 10._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n must_v consist_v of_o neighbour_n christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o local_a presence_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n so_o remote_a as_o have_v only_o a_o internal_a heart_n communion_n or_o a_o external_a communion_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o chap._n 11._o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n
bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v over_o we_o all_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a governmeut_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o as_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o it_o the_o sacerdotal_a or_o spiritual_a power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n determine_v who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o its_o communion_n and_o exercise_v other_o act_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o this_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publico_fw-la vel_fw-la exteriore_fw-la though_o also_o in_o the_o govern_v presbyter_n in_o foro_fw-la privato_fw-la interiore_fw-la as_o they_o may_v private_o comfort_v a_o penitent_a person_n and_o declare_v god_n promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o the_o archbishop_n have_v it_o in_o eminency_n as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n with_o two_o other_o and_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a provincial_a synod_n upon_o the_o king_n prescript_n and_o of_o moderate_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n and_o of_o visit_v the_o whole_a province_n yea_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o low_a judge_n omit_v the_o middle_a one_o and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o vacant_a diocese_n under_o they_o they_o have_v 4._o power_n of_o dispensation_n in_o all_o cause_n not_o judge_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherever_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n if_o the_o king_n or_o council_n permit_v it_o they_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o fasting-day_n with_o marry_v without_o previous_a publication_n with_o divers_a irregularity_n and_o sometime_o may_v abolish_v simoniacum_fw-la ambitum_fw-la they_o may_v grant_v commendam_n and_o dispense_v with_o nonresidence_n and_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o divers_a church_n call_v benefice_n in_o several_a case_n and_o with_o a_o son_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o with_o layman_n possess_n the_o church-maintenance_n call_v prebend_n the_o bishop_n who_o take_v place_n in_o parliament_n of_o other_o baron_n as_o the_o archbishop_n do_v of_o duke_n 5._o be_v all_o choose_v real_o by_o the_o king_n who_o nominate_v in_o a_o writ_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o man_n who_o they_o must_v choose_v who_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la do_v choose_v he_o never_o contradict_v the_o king_n nomination_n their_o proper_a office_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o distinguish_v they_o their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v threefold_a 1._o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n 2._o to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o burying_n place_n 3._o to_o confirm_v child_n after_o baptism_n when_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o say_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o their_o childhood_n beside_o that_o they_o may_v be_v privy-counsellor_n lord-keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n their_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n extend_v 1._o to_o the_o interdiction_n of_o divine_a office_n 2._o to_o public_a admonition_n and_o penance_n 3._o to_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o ingress_n into_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o 5._o to_o anathematism_n and_o as_o to_o minister_n 1._o they_o may_v sequester_n benefice_n 2._o they_o may_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o grant_v licence_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o preach_v 3._o they_o may_v deprive_v 4._o and_o depose_v minister_n by_o sentence_n verbal_a and_o degradation_n actual_o this_o church_n jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v into_o voluntary_a and_o contentious_a 6._o the_o voluntary_a extend_v to_o abundance_n of_o thing_n grant_v they_o by_o statute_n and_o by_o common_a law_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o they_o claim_v both_o by_o municipal_a law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v 1._o the_o probate_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o grant_v administration_n of_o good_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n 3._o keep_v the_o bona_fw-la caduca_fw-la where_o none_o claim_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o to_o receive_v reason_n of_o administer_a and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o 5._o to_o confer_v benefice_n or_o institute_n such_o as_o other_o present_v 6._o to_o grant_v induction_n to_o the_o institute_v 7._o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 8._o to_o allow_v the_o vicar_n a_o fit_a proportion_n 9_o to_o grant_v letter_n dimissory_a or_o testimonial_a 10._o to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o in_o three_o year_n in_o which_o triennial_n visitation_n they_o usual_o go_v to_o one_o town_n in_o a_o county_n and_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n about_o they_o and_o thither_o they_o summon_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sides-man_n where_o one_o minister_n preach_v and_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v dine_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o court_n he_o or_o his_o officer_n give_v a_o book_n of_o print_a article_n contain_v a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n which_o the_o churchwarden_n must_v swear_v to_o present_v by_o where_o because_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o some_o churchwarden_n refuse_v and_o other_o because_o of_o the_o number_n some_o say_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o undo_v their_o minister_n and_o neighbour_n by_o such_o presentment_n as_o for_o omit_v a_o ceremony_n for_o preach_v or_o keep_v a_o fast_a in_o private_a etc._n etc._n and_o some_o say_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o oath_n and_o some_o say_n that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o their_o neighbour_n whereupon_o those_o that_o refuse_v be_v prosecute_v to_o punishment_n and_o the_o rest_n take_v the_o oath_n and_o article_n but_o not_o one_o of_o many_o do_v present_a according_o though_o the_o canon_n inquire_v after_o the_o perjure_a and_o many_o that_o fear_v perjury_n or_o persecution_n themselves_o do_v hire_v some_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v churchwarden_n in_o their_o stead_n that_o will_v venture_v upon_o all_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v some_o of_o their_o book_n of_o article_n especial_o such_o as_o bishop_n mountagues_n and_o bishop_n wren_n to_o see_v what_o be_v then_o inquire_v after_o dr._n zouch_v de_fw-fr jud._n eccless_n p._n 37._o §_o 1._o part._n 3._o say_v ad_fw-la judices_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la statuto_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la quod_fw-la personae_fw-la conjugatae_fw-la dummodo_fw-la doctores_fw-la juris_fw-la civilis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la cancellarii_n vicarii_fw-la generalis_fw-la officialis_fw-la vel_fw-la commissarii_fw-la à _fw-la majestate_fw-la regius_fw-la archiapiscopo_n episcopo_fw-la archidiacono_n aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quocunque_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habente_fw-la deputati_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la exercere_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la libet_fw-la censuram_fw-la sive_fw-la coercitionem_fw-la â—rrogare_fw-la possint_fw-la this_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v exercise_v either_o universal_o by_o a_o vicar_n general_n usual_o a_o layman_n or_o qarticular_o by_o a_o commissary_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o please_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v call_v contentious_a and_o here_o the_o bishop_n may_v himself_o judge_v in_o some_o case_n 8._o but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o civil_a lawyer_n call_v his_o chancellor_n be_v the_o judge_n this_o chancellor_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o layman_n which_o even_o bishop_n goodman_n of_o gloucester_n mist_n rel._n epist_n i_o have_v it_o and_o can_v produce_v it_o at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o churchman_n or_o priest_n in_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o chancellor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n for_o chancellor_n live_v only_o on_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o they_o to_o dismiss_v a_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v so_o much_o blood_n see_v further_o in_o he_o a_o papist_n bishop_n of_o a_o protestant_a diocese_n complain_v in_o print_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v reform_v this_o chancellor_n keep_v a_o ordinary_a court_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n where_o be_v advocate_n for_o council_n and_o proctor_n for_o plead_v 8._o certain_a man_n call_v apparitor_n who_o name_n be_v common_o a_o scorn_n among_o the_o people_n do_v from_o abroad_o the_o country_n bring_v they_o in_o accusation_n and_o summon_v the_o person_n accuse_v beside_o those_o that_o by_o plaintiff_n be_v accuse_v here_o be_v judge_v cause_n about_o church_n material_n and_o cause_n criminal_a which_o he_o that_o
read_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o visitation_n article_n may_v see_v they_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v ibid._n beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o case_n about_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v dissolve_v separation_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o good_n of_o intestate_a person_n ibid._n priest_n deacon_n and_o layman_n be_v judge_v in_o these_o court_n the_o final_a constrain_a penalty_n be_v excommunication_n or_o before_o that_o suspension_n and_o other_o degree_n of_o church_n punishment_n before_o mention_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o suppose_a offender_n be_v no_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n than_o as_o in_o civil_a court_n by_o other_o lay-judge_n they_o that_o appear_v not_o and_o they_o that_o pay_v not_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court._n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n the_o lay-chancellor_n be_v judge_n but_o he_o write_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o bishop_n name_n and_o at_o least_o sometime_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la some_o priest_n or_o other_o be_v procure_v to_o be_v present_a no_o bishop_n to_o utter_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o lay_v judge_n decree_v this_o sentence_n be_v send_v by_o the_o chancellor_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o offender_n live_v who_o must_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n open_o as_o the_o crier_n do_v the_o king_n proclamation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n himself_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v another_o minister_n read_v it_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o their_o judicial_a trial_n sentence_n and_o execution_n you_o may_v see_v in_o cosin_n tab._n 9_o 10._o beside_o the_o chancellor_n court_n call_v the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n have_v certain_a inferior_a court_n where_o they_o inquire_v after_o fault_n and_o return_v the_o great_a one_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n 2._o and_o they_o induct_v or_o give_v possession_n of_o benefice_n as_o for_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o minister_n ordinary_a parish_n have_v but_o one_o to_o each_o but_o great_a parish_n can_v be_v serve_v as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o a_o curate_n and_o each_o chapel_n have_v a_o curate_n but_o all_o under_o one_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o benefice_n whether_o he_o be_v parson_n or_o vicar_n these_o priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n some_o one_o two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n if_o present_v also_o impose_v hand_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o benefice_n by_o the_o patron_n who_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o give_v they_o institution_n for_o title_n and_o induction_n for_o possession_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v institute_v and_o induct_v he_o must_v not_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o uniform_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n no_o though_o he_o be_v before_o license_v in_o another_o diocese_n nor_o must_v he_o preach_v or_o officiate_v or_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o church_n till_o he_o have_v subscribe_v supreme_a and_o do_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o he_o must_v declare_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o three_o book_n the_o liturgy_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o article_n and_o he_o must_v swear_v obedience_n to_o his_o bishop_n his_o office_n be_v when_o after_o license_v to_o preach_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o homily_n to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n or_o prayer_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n to_o baptise_v all_o child_n without_o exception_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o parent_n not_o covenant_v for_o they_o but_o other_o to_o marry_o person_n to_o church_n woman_n after_o child_n bear_v to_o hear_v child_n in_o church_n say_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o many_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o expound_v it_o or_o tell_v the_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o say_v by_o rote_n to_o celebrate_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o parishioner_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o absolve_v they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a affirm_v of_o they_o all_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v take_v their_o soul_n as_o our_o dear_a brethren_n to_o himself_o except_v only_o 1._o those_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v though_o child_n of_o prince_n or_o godly_a parent_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a usual_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o 3._o and_o those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o though_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o use_v the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n if_o they_o please_v in_o present_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n as_o break_v their_o law_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o notorious_a offender_n the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v become_v his_o accuser_n before_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n court_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o parish_n priest_n where_o you_o must_v note_v 1._o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v no_o judicial_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o they_o ordinary_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a priestly_a order_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o priestly_a order_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o that_o that_o office_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o essential_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o guide_v the_o flock_n in_o teach_v worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o christ_n the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n civil_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n and_o spiritual_a be_v part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o order_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a people_n to_o be_v govern_v 2._o particular_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o minister_n have_v in_o england_n no_o power_n to_o judge_n who_o to_o baptise_v and_o who_o not_o but_o must_v baptise_v all_o that_o be_v offer_v though_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n infidel_n turk_n apostate_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o admission_n of_o any_o so_o baptize_v into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n member_n by_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v child_n shall_v bring_v his_o certificate_n that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n yet_o 1._o those_o child_n may_v go_v without_o it_o and_o do_v ordinary_o when_o i_o be_v confirm_v myself_o none_o be_v require_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v any_o give_v 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a child_n seldom_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v or_o much_o 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o multitude_n in_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o seek_v or_o mind_v such_o confirmation_n because_o of_o its_o abuse_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v any_o confirm_v or_o adult_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n when_o multitude_n among_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nor_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convent_n any_o open_a offender_n before_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n they_o may_v choose_v to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o to_o open_v their_o door_n to_o he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o they_o 5._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n open_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v by_o name_n for_o their_o repentance_n or_o admonish_v they_o 6._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v any_o person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a 7._o nor_o to_o absolve_v any_o that_o be_v penitent_a after_o excommunication_n but_o only_o to_o read_v the_o lay-chancellour_n sentence_n send_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n 8._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o one_o how_o notorious_a a_o offender_n soever_o unless_o he_o will_v prosecute_v he_o at_o the_o bishop_n court_n nor_o then_o but_o for_o once_o so_o that_o if_o he_o pay_v his_o fee_n and_o be_v absolve_v there_o though_o the_o minister_n know_v he_o to_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a he_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o next_o time_n and_o the_o prosecution_n be_v so_o odious_a and_o fruitless_a that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o do_v it_o except_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n 9_o he_o that_o see_v never_o so_o great_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n in_o any_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a or_o will_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v he_o private_a absolution_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v i_o repent_v 10._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o
forbear_v pronounce_v of_o all_o traitor_n murderer_n adulterer_n perjure_a atheist_n etc._n etc._n that_o never_o profess_a repentance_n at_o their_o burial_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n except_o the_o unbaptised_a etc._n etc._n aforesaid_a and_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o suffragan_n bishop_n or_o chorepiscopus_n in_o england_n under_o the_o 26_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n in_o these_o 97025_o parish_n chap._n iii_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-government_n and_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n i_o shall_v anon_o show_v more_o full_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o in_o which_o we_o think_v the_o very_a species_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n to_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n one_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o their_o subject_a charge_n a_o bishop_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la of_o the_o low_a species_n have_v then_o but_o one_o church_n and_o now_o a_o bishop_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la have_v many_o hundred_o church_n make_v into_o one_o or_o nullify_v to_o make_v one_o 2._o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v then_o pure_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_n and_o be_v now_o mix_v of_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a exercise_v by_o mix_a officer_n in_o court_n much_o like_a to_o civil_a judicature_n the_o history_n of_o their_o rise_n i_o suppose_v be_v this_o 1._o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n among_o his_o minister_n himself_o while_o he_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o special_a witness_n oâ—_n his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o gospel_n abroad_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o these_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o and_o plant_v church_n so_o do_v many_o other_o as_o their_o helper_n partly_o the_o seventy_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o partly_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o all_o these_o exercise_v indefinite_o a_o prepare_v ministry_n before_o particular_a church_n be_v gather_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o go_v on_o in_o gather_v and_o call_v more_o 3._o beside_o this_o prepare_v unfixed_a ministration_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o 5._o place_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n particular_a fix_a minister_n over_o all_o the_o several_a church_n which_o they_o gather_v 4._o these_o fix_a minister_n as_o such_o they_o name_v indifferent_o bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o general_a yet_o unfixed_a be_v call_v either_o by_o the_o general_n name_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o special_a work_n some_o be_v call_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n 5._o these_o apostle_n though_o unfixed_a and_o have_v a_o indefinite_a charge_n yet_o go_v not_o all_o one_o way_n but_o as_o god_n spirit_n and_o prudence_n guide_v they_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o as_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o first_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o afterward_o in_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n they_o sometime_o stay_v several_a month_n or_o year_n in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o go_v to_o another_o and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n or_o indefinite_a assistant_n who_o they_o send_v forth_o on_o the_o same_o work_n 7._o while_o they_o stay_v in_o these_o new_o plant_v church_n they_o be_v themselves_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o of_o their_o fix_a bishop_n 8._o this_o abode_n in_o settle_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o elder_n occasion_v historian_n afterward_o to_o call_v both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n silas_n silvanus_n luke_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n be_v who_o undertake_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o or_o above_o all_o other_o church_n 9_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n as_o peter_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n paul_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n when_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o particular_a fix_a bishop_n of_o no_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n equal_o of_o many_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o unfixed_a episcopacy_n be_v include_v in_o apostleship_n 10._o on_o this_o account_n also_o it_o be_v that_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n because_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o settle_v that_o and_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n near_o it_o as_o a_o assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o titus_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o that_o island_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n on_o this_o work_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o particular_a bishop_n but_o to_o the_o more_o indefinite_a ministry_n 11._o how_o many_o such_o fix_a bishop_n elder_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n each_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v the_o apostle_n never_o determine_v by_o a_o law_n but_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o store_n of_o qualify_a person_n in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o with_o deacon_n in_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o fix_a bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v society_n of_o christian_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a live_n and_o though_o for_o want_n of_o convenient_a room_n or_o liberty_n they_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o ordinary_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n when_o they_o have_v liberty_n and_o never_o more_o than_o can_v hold_v personal_a communion_n if_o not_o at_o once_o yet_o at_o several_a time_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o family_n go_v to_o church_n one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o those_o by-meeting_n which_o any_o have_v that_o come_v not_o constant_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v but_o as_o our_o house-meeting_n or_o chapel-meeting_n but_o never_o as_o another_o church_n nor_o be_v their_o church_n more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n nor_o near_o so_o great_a 13._o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v no_o consecrate_a nor_o separate_a place_n for_o their_o church-meeting_n but_o house_n or_o field_n as_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n direct_v they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v even_o nature_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o appoint_a and_o state_v place_n for_o such_o assembly_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o settlement_n they_o appropriate_v to_o those_o sacred_a use_n only_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o shape_n or_o name_n of_o temple_n 14._o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o office_n now_o call_v order_n be_v all_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o regal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o teach_v worship_v and_o government_n yet_o be_v the_o disparity_n of_o age_n grace_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o and_o the_o young_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n owe_v a_o meet_a reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v notorious_o more_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n so_o that_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o unnecessary_a to_o acknowledge_v this_o disparity_n and_o for_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a to_o submit_v much_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o able_a 15._o while_o they_o keep_v only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mere_a pastoral_n work_n of_o teach_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o government_n which_o belong_v hereunto_o they_o have_v little_a temptation_n comparative_o to_o strive_v for_o a_o preeminence_n in_o rule_n or_o for_o a_o negative_a voice_n but_o alien_n or_o accidental_a work_n do_v further_a that_o as_o follow_v 16._o the_o apostle_n do_v reprove_v those_o worldly_a contentious_a and_o uncharitable_a christian_n who_o go_v to_o law_n before_o
have_v as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n 2._o how_o their_o office_n must_v degenerate_v from_o pure_o spiritual_a into_o secular_a or_o mix_v 3._o and_o how_o numerous_a their_o flock_n and_o large_a their_o province_n will_v soon_o be_v and_o here_o you_o must_v note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o church_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o these_o cause_n not_o alone_o by_o himself_o but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o clergy_n who_o judge_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o a_o accidental_a work_n which_o layman_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o the_o best_a able_a for_o arbitration_n because_o of_o his_o ability_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a convenience_n and_o also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o judge_a power_n for_o end_v strife_n and_o difference_n may_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v by_o layman_n where_o there_o be_v cause_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o more_o power_n than_o the_o presbyter_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v it_o from_o they_o to_o layman_n all_o this_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o silvanus_n in_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o and_o in_o hanmer_n cap._n 36._o who_o word_n be_v thus_o silvanus_n also_o no_o less_o express_v in_o his_o other_o act_n and_o deal_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o godly_a mind_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o clergy_n respect_v nothing_o but_o gain_v in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o their_o client_n o_o woeful_a clergy_n he_o thenceforth_o suffer_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v judge_n but_o take_v the_o supplication_n and_o request_n of_o suitor_n and_o appoint_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o for_o certain_a he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o end_v quiet_o all_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n and_o the_o likely_a way_n it_o be_v you_o see_v here_o 1._o that_o when_o prince_n will_v needs_o make_v the_o clergy_n magistrate_n to_o honour_v they_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v return_v such_o power_n to_o the_o laity_n as_o usual_o fit_a for_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o law-business_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o grow_v worse_o than_o lawyer_n in_o covetousness_n and_o injustice_n 3._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o make_n layman_n to_o be_v chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o silvanus_n do_v only_o appoint_v layman_n to_o do_v layman_n work_n to_o arbitrate_v difference_n but_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v nor_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o excommunication_n as_o they_o do_v now_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o countenance_n for_o such_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prudent_a cast_v back_o that_o work_n on_o the_o laity_n which_o good_a emperor_n have_v in_o imprudent_a piety_n cast_v upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o each_o may_v do_v his_o proper_a work_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o good_a bishop_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o honest_a and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v no_o general_a reformation_n this_o judicial_a power_n go_v so_o far_o and_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o the_o clergy_n time_n that_o the_o synod_n taraconens_fw-la be_v after_o this_o put_v to_o decree_n can._n 4._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o judge_v cause_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o can._n 10._o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v take_v reward_n or_o bribe_n for_o judgement_n and_o the_o canon_n so_o deter_v christian_n from_o seek_v justice_n from_o the_o civil_a judicature_n that_o they_o have_v few_o but_o heathen_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o yea_o the_o christian_n think_v so_o hardly_o of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o for_o punish_v man_n by_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o bishop_n even_o for_o murder_v itself_o do_v punish_v they_o but_o with_o penance_n that_o they_o doubt_v sometime_o whether_o those_o christian_n that_o exercise_v magistracy_n or_o civil_a judgement_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o sinner_n as_o be_v visible_a in_o innocent_a 1._o his_o epist_n to_o epist_n 3._o to_o exuper_n tholesan_n cap._n 3._o in_o crab._n tom._n 1._o p._n 459._o and_o before_o in_o silvester_n council_n rom._n apud_fw-la crab_n vol._n 1._o p._n 280._o can._n 16._o it_o be_v decree_v nemo_fw-la clericus_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n propter_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la intret_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la quum_fw-la omnis_fw-la curia_fw-la à _fw-la cruore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o immolatio_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la siquis_fw-la clericus_fw-la in_o curiam_fw-la introicrit_fw-fr anathema_n suscipiat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o communione_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la privatur_fw-la propter_fw-la tempus_fw-la turbidum_fw-la and_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o subscriber_n with_o 284_o bishop_n 45_o presbyter_n and_o 5_o deacon_n and_o in_o former_a counc_fw-la sub_fw-la silve_v nullum_fw-la clericum_fw-la ante_fw-la judicem_fw-la stare_v licet_fw-la i_o know_v that_o duarenus_n and_o grotius_n describe_v not_o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o so_o large_a as_o the_o canonist_n do_v but_o duarenus_n confess_v that_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o light_n omnes_fw-la &_o controversiae_fw-la forenses_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la remitterentur_fw-la si_fw-la alter_fw-la uter_fw-la litigatorum_fw-la id_fw-la postularet_fw-la that_o all_o strife_n and_o controversy_n forensick_a shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o either_o of_o the_o contender_n require_v it_o and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o law_n duar._n lib._n 1._o p._n 8._o and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pol._n p._n 236._o say_v this_o jurisdiction_n by_o consent_n the_o bishop_n receive_v from_o constantine_n with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a further_a to_o handle_v any_o business_n which_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n have_v decide_v that_o be_v say_v he_o remotâ_fw-la appellatione_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n 1._o jure_fw-la ordinario_fw-la and_o so_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o the_o canon_n reach_v which_o go_v very_o far_o in_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o exit_fw-la consensu_fw-la pâ—rtium_fw-la when_o the_o party_n choose_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n vid._n council_n chalced._n c._n 9_o 3._o exit_fw-la delegatione_fw-la which_o yet_o go_v further_o and_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n such_o kind_n of_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o such_o prelacy_n their_o court_n and_o power_n pardre_n paulus_n have_v speak_v so_o well_o and_o true_o in_o his_o histor_n council_n trident._n pag._n 330_o 331_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o and_o peruse_v it_o as_o that_o which_o plain_o speak_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n now_o in_o question_n read_v also_o his_o history_n of_o benefice_n 43._o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o honour_n and_o immunity_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n or_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o carnal_a temporizer_n the_o number_n be_v now_o so_o great_a that_o quick_o the_o great_a city_n have_v many_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o country_n village_n about_o have_v some_o so_o that_o now_o about_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n most_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o even_o several_a sub_fw-la assembly_n and_o altar_n as_o dependent_a on_o their_o mother_n church_n 44._o yet_o be_v their_o diocese_n which_o at_o first_o be_v call_v parish_n somewhat_o bound_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o edict_n which_o decree_v that_o every_o city_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n except_o two_o who_o border_v one_o on_o scythia_n a_o rude_a unconvert_v country_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o like_a case_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n 45._o and_o then_o every_o oppidum_fw-la or_o populous_a town_n like_o our_o market-town_n and_o corporation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n and_o not_o only_o a_o few_o among_o many_o that_o have_v that_o name_n by_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n now_o so_o that_o even_o at_o this_o height_n of_o prelacy_n about_o 500_o 600_o or_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o
no_o model_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n nor_o proof_n of_o our_o authority_n or_o obligation_n as_o institute_v from_o the_o institute_v ministry_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a church_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_v and_o indeed_o do_v never_o bind_v the_o gentile_n as_o i_o have_v fullier_n prove_v in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o argue_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v now_o be_v or_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o pure_a institution_n while_o we_o so_o little_o know_v the_o total_a reason_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o we_o must_v not_o then_o plead_v our_o reason_n against_o the_o alteration_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v 7._o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o power_n both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a office_n of_o magistracy_n but_o add_v new_a law_n for_o they_o to_o rule_v by_o as_o part_v of_o their_o rule_n of_o government_n because_o their_o office_n be_v so_o much_o found_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o work_n lie_v in_o roll_a mankind_n according_a to_o their_o common_a natural_a law_n but_o a_o ministry_n he_o do_v institute_v anew_o as_o to_o the_o species_n and_o great_a essential_o of_o the_o office_n 8._o christ_n change_v both_o the_o institute_v moysaicall_a law_n and_o priesthood_n do_v begin_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 9_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v corporal_o on_o earth_n nor_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ubiquitary_a he_o design_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v his_o agent_n internal_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o meet_v man_n may_v be_v his_o agent_n external_o in_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o conduct_v they_o in_o holy_a worship_n in_o a_o ministerial_a subordination_n to_o his_o prophetical_a regal_a and_o priestly_a office_n 10._o as_o he_o himself_o do_v officiate_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o first_o place_v this_o ministerial_a power_n in_o twelve_o choose_a man_n and_o seventy_o assistant_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 11._o during_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v but_o as_o pupil_n and_o learner_n while_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o their_o ability_n commission_n office_n and_o work_n and_o so_o their_o success_n be_v all_o yet_o imperfect_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o authorize_v open_o and_o common_o so_o much_o as_o to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o that_o belief_n because_o those_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v which_o must_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conviction_n viz._n christ_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o his_o send_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o his_o ascension_n he_o perfect_v their_o commission_n both_o as_o to_o their_o work_n and_o province_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o full_a delivery_n of_o it_o give_v they_o full_a ability_n for_o their_o work_n before_o they_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o 13._o their_o commission_n and_o office_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v man_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n or_o christ_n disciple_n 2._o and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o 3._o to_o teach_v they_o as_o covenant_v and_o en-churched_n person_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v unlimited_o on_o all_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o second_o part_n on_o the_o new_a convert_v believer_n and_o their_o infant_n seed_n and_o the_o three_o part_n on_o the_o baptise_a that_o be_v adult_n and_o he_o add_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n 14._o as_o he_o now_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o office_n so_o he_o add_v one_o paul_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v especial_o make_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o show_v the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 15._o because_o these_o apostle_n be_v entrust_v not_o only_o with_o a_o common_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o life_n miracle_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o acquaint_v man_n certain_o with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v they_o infallible_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o their_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v they_o according_o and_o so_o make_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o infallible_a deliverer_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o practice_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o their_o write_n 16._o therefore_o since_o their_o miraculous_a reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o their_o doctrine_n write_n and_o establishment_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o indict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o that_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n and_o that_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a verity_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o 17._o as_o other_o in_o that_o time_n be_v employ_v as_o their_o assistant_n in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n so_o have_v they_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o several_a measure_n and_o gift_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o write_n than_o of_o other_o it_o be_v their_o approbation_n which_o be_v much_o of_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o write_n of_o their_o assistant_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o viz._n mark_v and_o luke_n 18._o these_o apostle_n with_o their_o many_o assistant_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n do_v by_o preach_v holiness_n and_o miracle_n the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n convert_v multitude_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o personal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o holy_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o make_v such_o regular_a church-communion_n a_o duty_n to_o all_o that_o can_v obtain_v it_o 19_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ordain_v other_o to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o same_o office_n with_o their_o own_o as_o to_o the_o common_a work_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n worship_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o holy_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o common_a essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o work_n before_o describe_v as_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n infallible_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 20._o though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n all_o christ_n minister_n have_v the_o power_n before_o mention_v 1._o to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v 2._o to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o church_n by_o baptism_n 3._o to_o teach_v worship_n and_o rule_v in_o particular_a church_n or_o 1._o to_o gather_v church_n by_o preach_v and_o
baptise_v 2._o and_o then_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o call_v equal_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o these_o part_n but_o some_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indefinite_o employ_v in_o a_o unfixed_a course_n in_o convert_v man_n and_o gather_a church_n yet_o officiate_a also_o in_o gather_a church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o other_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o state_v relation_n of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a gather_v church_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o worship_n among_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o also_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n 21._o the_o unfixed_a officer_n be_v call_v minister_n in_o general_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o evangelist_n but_o the_o fix_a officer_n be_v also_o especial_o call_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n though_o sometime_o â—arely_o the_o other_o also_o have_v such_o title_n because_o of_o their_o do_v the_o same_o work_n transient_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v 22._o they_o that_o be_v unfixed_a preacher_n or_o evangelist_n have_v not_o that_o special_a and_o particular_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o some_o one_o church_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o fix_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o these_o bishop_n to_o preach_v to_o infidel_n because_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a chief_a work_n 23._o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v such_o a_o charge_n of_o those_o particular_a flock_n above_o all_o other_o flock_n material_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v equal_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o other_o as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o though_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n they_o may_v transient_o or_o occasional_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o other_o church_n 24._o this_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n be_v not_o such_o as_o disoblige_v they_o from_o their_o high_a regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o our_o relation_n to_o that_o be_v strict_a and_o more_o indissoluble_a than_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o we_o must_v always_o final_o prefer_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o material_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o our_o particular_a church_n principal_o and_o sometime_o only_o because_o by_o such_o order_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v best_a edify_v 25._o the_o apostle_n usual_o but_o not_o only_o plant_v church_n in_o great_a city_n rather_o than_o in_o country_n village_n 26._o this_o be_v not_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v oblige_v other_o to_o confine_v church_n to_o city_n only_o nor_o because_o they_o have_v any_o special_a honour_n for_o a_o city_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o place_n of_o great_a mid-course_n and_o have_v best_a opportunity_n for_o assembly_n and_o most_o material_n to_o work_n upon_o 27._o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o other_o for_o some_o age_n after_o christ_n do_v divide_v the_o country_n about_o such_o city_n and_o assign_v part_n of_o theâ—_n to_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o adjoin_v city_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o bound_v of_o parish_n or_o diocese_n nor_o any_o determination_n to_o which_o bishop_n such_o and_o such_o ground_n or_o village_n of_o unconverted_a infidel_n do_v belong_v only_o as_o natural_a prudence_n guide_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o so_o disperse_v themselves_o that_o none_o may_v hinder_v another_o in_o his_o work_n but_o as_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o propagation_n and_o orderly_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 28._o therefore_o no_o city_n bishop_n have_v such_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a infidel_n either_o in_o his_o city_n or_o the_o country_n round_o about_o he_o which_o some_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v his_o diocese_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o convert_v all_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a infidel_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o individual_a christian_n of_o his_o charge_n ignatius_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n and_o inquire_v after_o they_o even_o the_o servant_n but_o not_o so_o of_o all_o infidel_n in_o his_o city_n or_o circuit_n 29._o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o christian_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n relation_n mere_o because_o he_o convert_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o law_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o overseer_n do_v convert_v they_o much_o less_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n though_o in_o another_o church_n 30._o the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n one_o or_o more_o with_o the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o every_o such_o body_n shall_v still_o have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n with_o such_o power_n and_o no_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n shall_v have_v more_o particular_a church_n under_o his_o special_a immediate_a charge_n than_o one_o unless_o as_o a_o archbishop_n who_o have_v bishop_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n under_o he_o 31._o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o apostle_n be_v he_o sacrrd_v society_n consist_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n and_o a_o capable_a number_n of_o christian_a neighbour_n consociate_n by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o in_o holy_a live_n in_o this_o definition_n 1._o the_o genus_fw-la be_v a_o sacred_a society_n so_o call_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o unbodied_a company_n of_o christian_n 2._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o civil_a and_o profane_a society_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v subalternate_a and_o the_o species_n of_o a_o superior_a genus_fw-la 2._o the_o constitutive_a part_n be_v pastor_n and_o people_n 3._o i_o say_v pastor_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o society_n as_o head_v by_o other_o officer_n or_o ruler_n as_o kingdom_n by_o king_n college_n by_o their_o governor_n school_n by_o schoolmaster_n family_n by_o parent_n etc._n etc._n for_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o their_o governor_n 4._o i_o say_v one_o or_o more_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n in_o some_o person_n that_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n the_o number_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o being_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o society_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v the_o other_o material_a part_n of_o the_o society_n i_o call_v they_o christians_o that_o be_v baptise_a profess_v christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o infidel_n who_o be_v uncapable_a to_o be_v member_n 6._o i_o call_v they_o neighbour_n because_o the_o proximity_n must_v be_v such_o as_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n for_o at_o a_o uncapable_a distance_n they_o can_v have_v church-communion_n 7._o i_o put_v in_o he_o capable_a number_n because_o too_o few_o or_o too_o many_o may_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n one_a or_o two_o be_v uncapable_a defectively_o such_o multitude_n as_o can_v have_v no_o church_n communion_n be_v uncapable_a through_o excess_n of_o which_o more_o after_o 8._o the_o form_n be_v the_o relative_n union_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n consociate_n 9_o the_o foundation_n or_o prime_a efficient_a be_v christ_n institution_n 10._o the_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la be_v their_n mutual_a consent_n 11._o the_o end_n or_o terminus_fw-la be_v their_o communion_n 12._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v both_o god_n publickworship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o associate_v for_o civil_a end_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o these_o 13._o the_o proper_a species_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v personal_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v ordinary_o exercise_v in_o presence_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o sort_n of_o communion_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v only_o in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n judgement_n and_o affection_n with_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o from_o that_o external_a communion_n which_o several_a church_n hold_v together_o by_o messenger_n delegate_n or_o letter_n for_o if_o that_o kind_n of_o distant_a communion_n will_v
serve_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n with_o man_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 32._o deacon_n be_v subordinate_a officer_n or_o minister_n to_o christ_n minister_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o integral_a as_o needful_a to_o it_o well_o be_v in_o such_o church_n where_o the_o number_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n do_v require_v they_o 33._o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o individual_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o foresay_a public_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mutual_a assistance_n of_o christian_a neighbour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o personal_a inspection_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n 34._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o personal_a communion_n and_o the_o distant_a communion_n by_o letter_n or_o delegate_n or_o mere_o internal_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v so_o great_a and_o notorious_a as_o must_v make_v those_o society_n specifical_o distinct_a which_o be_v associate_v for_o such_o distinct_a ends._n 35._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o hold_v that_o all_o true_a church_n do_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n or_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v at_o once_o for_o whole_a family_n seldom_o go_v all_o at_o once_o to_o the_o assembly_n therefore_o if_o one_o part_n go_v to_o day_n and_o another_o the_o next_o day_n they_o worship_v god_n public_o in_o personal_a communion_n though_o not_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o and_o many_o may_v be_v sick_a and_o many_o infant_n and_o many_o age_a and_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o some_o may_v make_v a_o chapel_n or_o subordinate_a meeting_n often_o needful_a and_o yet_o 1._o they_o may_v all_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n at_o several_a time_n for_o church_n communion_n 2._o and_o they_o may_v live_v so_o near_o that_o one_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o neighbourly_a converse_n with_o other_o and_o of_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n 36._o where_o a_o church_n be_v so_o small_a as_o to_o need_v but_o one_o pastor_n christ_n do_v not_o require_v that_o they_o have_v more_o and_o one_o can_v neither_o be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o himself_o 37._o but_o it_o be_v most_o desirable_a that_o a_o church_n be_v as_o numerous_a or_o great_a as_o will_v consist_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v many_o pastor_n because_o this_o tend_v to_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o full_a assembly_n 38._o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v to_o mention_v it_o more_o particular_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o instruct_v the_o child_n in_o the_o catechistical_a or_o fundamental_a verity_n to_o baptise_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o assembly_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o visit_v the_o several_a family_n or_o personal_o instruct_v those_o ignorant_a one_o that_o understand_v not_o public_a preach_v as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o several_a member_n and_o to_o receive_v information_n concern_v they_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v resolution_n and_o to_o offer_v help_n to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v it_o when_o their_o need_n appear_v to_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o afflict_a to_o reprove_v the_o scandalous_a to_o admonish_v the_o obstinate_a before_o all_o to_o censure_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a that_o continue_v to_o reject_v such_o admonition_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o holiness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o charity_n i_o pass_v by_o marriage_n burial_n and_o such_o other_o particular_a office_n and_o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o ordination_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v other_o church_n but_o only_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o proper_a flock_n 39_o the_o able_a man_n among_o we_o for_o mind_n and_o body_n may_v find_v full_a and_o needful_a employment_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o a_o hundred_o person_n especial_o such_o as_o our_o common_a christian_n be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v something_o undo_v which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n therefore_o our_o market_n town_n and_o large_a country_n parish_n where_o there_o be_v ordinary_o two_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o in_o a_o parish_n have_v need_n of_o many_o pastor_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v ordain_v much_o more_o our_o great_a city_n and_o town_n parish_n that_o have_v ten_o thousand_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o some_o above_o thirty_o if_o not_o forty_o or_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o a_o parish_n 40._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o subordinate_a ministerial_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o teach_v rule_v and_o priestly_a work_n be_v not_o by_o man_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o sort_n and_o part_n to_o another_o though_o they_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n may_v various_o exercise_v it_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o every_o church_n must_v have_v such_o as_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n 41._o to_o divide_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o to_o give_v one_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v only_o another_o of_o worship_v only_o and_o another_o of_o rule_v only_o or_o any_o two_o of_o these_o without_o the_o three_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o change_v the_o species_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o do_v it_o and_o as_o no_o one_o be_v a_o man_n without_o his_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a part_n so_o no_o one_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n without_o the_o threefold_a power_n foremention_v of_o teach_v rule_a that_o church_n by_o pastoral_a mean_n and_o conduct_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n he_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n that_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o or_o more_o but_o not_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o his_o office_n divider_v therefore_o make_v new_a church_n office_n and_o destroy_v the_o old_a 42._o church_n head_v by_o such_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o officer_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o the_o old_a of_o christ_n institution_n be_v church_n specifical_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v because_o the_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o species_n of_o its_o head_n or_o governor_n 43._o to_o make_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o church-head_n or_o ruler_n as_o their_o constitutive_a part_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o church_n 44._o the_o three_o foresaid_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o any_o layman_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o that_o office_n nor_o may_v the_o pastor_n do_v that_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la or_o delegate_v layman_n or_o man_n of_o another_o office_n to_o do_v it_o as_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o the_o office_n be_v nothing_o but_o just_a authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v that_o work_n and_o if_o they_o convey_v such_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o another_o they_o convey_v the_o office_n to_o another_o and_o so_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o layman_n or_o of_o another_o office_n only_o 45._o therefore_o though_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n may_v in_o a_o great_a church_n distribute_v the_o work_n among_o they_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o must_v do_v it_o only_o as_o the_o delegate_v of_o another_o not_o have_v himself_o from_o god_n the_o office_n which_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o 46._o but_o the_o accidental_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o layman_n or_o one_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n as_o to_o summon_v assembly_n to_o keep_v register_n or_o the_o church_n book_n good_n building_n with_o many_o the_o like_a and_o so_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v deacon_n be_v but_o a_o communicate_v the_o accidental_n of_o their_o office_n to_o other_o man_n therefore_o if_o
swear_v that_o they_o be_v duty_n or_o may_v be_v do_v as_o of_o humane_a obligation_n by_o those_o that_o can_v say_v they_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n 55._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o church_n that_o do_v divolve_v all_o arbitration_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n upon_o the_o pastor_n do_v that_o which_o bring_v no_o great_a present_a inconvenience_n when_o the_o people_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o pastor_n have_v sufficient_a leisure_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v for_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n lamentable_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v foresee_v this_o and_o do_v as_o st._n paul_n direct_v they_o and_o refer_v matter_n to_o any_o fit_a wise_a man_n among_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o mischief_n they_o shall_v have_v quick_o reform_v it_o as_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n aforemention_v do_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v lay_v elder_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o one_o passage_n in_o origen_n and_o one_o in_o ambrose_n and_o this_o of_o silvanus_n in_o socrates_n have_v make_v some_o think_v they_o be_v true_o lay_v and_o appoint_v only_o to_o such_o arbitration_n as_o these_o and_o such_o other_o animadversion_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o layman_n may_v do_v a_o help_n that_o i_o once_o try_v and_o find_v to_o be_v very_o great_a 56._o we_o hold_v that_o when_o constantine_n give_v the_o clergy_n the_o sole_a power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v more_o ignorant_a zeal_n than_o true_a discretion_n and_o do_v let_v in_o a_o pestilence_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o leave_v arbitration_n to_o man_n free_a choice_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o christian_a or_o righteous_a magistracy_n to_o who_o both_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v submit_v 57_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christian_n so_o multiply_v as_o that_o they_o grow_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n at_o one_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v order_v they_o into_o new_a church_n which_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n or_o plenary_a pastoral_n office_n among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o still_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n 58._o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_o do_v to_o make_v a_o new_a office_n or_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n neither_o alone_a nor_o conjunct_a but_o have_v only_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o worship_n the_o government_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o call_v a_o mother_n church_n 59_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o come_v not_o in_o till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o but_o by_o slow_a degree_n and_o that_o after_o subordinate_a church_n and_o altar_n be_v invent_v and_o set_v up_o yet_o the_o pastor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n have_v much_o of_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n 60._o the_o depose_n of_o all_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o over_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a office_n of_o half_a presbyter_n the_o make_n of_o church_n of_o a_o new_a species_n as_o be_v under_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o officer_n the_o make_v archbishop_n who_o shall_v have_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n under_o they_o to_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v none_o under_o they_o but_o above_o all_o these_o the_o make_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n especial_o discipline_n become_v utter_o impossible_a by_o put_v that_o into_o one_o man_n hand_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o many_o or_o many_o hundred_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o swear_v to_o nor_o approve_v 61._o we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v shape_v his_o part_n of_o the_o church_n government_n various_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o common_a good_a yet_o that_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a part_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v mould_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o civil_a imperial_a government_n and_o that_o so_o do_v do_v give_v the_o papacy_n that_o countenance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o usurpation_n 62._o for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o its_o work_n and_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o of_o individual_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a unalterable_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o constitution_n and_o for_o administration_n be_v unalterable_a by_o man_n though_o we_o hold_v that_o circumstancial_o and_o accidental_n be_v alterable_a as_o be_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o divine_a determination_n as_o e._n g._n how_o many_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o each_o church_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_v than_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n how_o oft_o and_o when_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v assemble_v with_o many_o the_o like_a 63._o we_o hold_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v have_v personal_a communion_n in_o particular_a church_n so_o those_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v such_o communion_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o common_a good_a 64._o this_o communion_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v internal_o by_o concord_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o religion_n and_o external_o by_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o instrumental_o 1._o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n and_o 2._o by_o delegate_n and_o synod_n when_o there_o be_v need_n which_o as_o be_v say_v for_o time_n place_n number_n province_n order_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n 65._o if_o any_o that_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o province_n will_v settle_v synod_n according_o and_o settle_v over_o they_o precedent_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o will_v give_v power_n to_o one_o above_o other_o to_o call_v such_o synod_n and_o will_v call_v these_o province_n or_o nation_n or_o empire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o provincial_n national_a or_o imperial_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o exalt_v by_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarch_n etc._n etc._n we_o contend_v not_o against_o this_o as_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o though_o we_o easy_o see_v the_o accidental_a danger_n be_v teach_v it_o by_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a determination_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o such_o accidental_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o equal_v not_o their_o humane_a association_n with_o the_o christian_a worship_v church_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n 4._o and_o that_o much_o less_o they_o do_v not_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n and_o tyrannize_v nor_o deprive_v the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n of_o their_o proper_a privilege_n and_o work_n but_o alas_o when_o be_v these_o rule_n observe_v by_o humane_a church_n 66._o the_o canon_n of_o such_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v make_v law_n indeed_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o be_v if_o just_a obligatory_a to_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n they_o be_v only_a agreement_n and_o no_o proper_a law_n the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n general_a law_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n 67._o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v not_o at_o all_o coactive_a by_o secular_a force_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o nunciative_a and_o persuasive_a command_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o authorize_v by_o he_o and_o execute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o ministerial_a word_n and_o by_o withhold_a our_o own_o act_n of_o administration_n and_o deny_v our_o communion_n to_o offender_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o than_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v but_o thus_o except_v what_o they_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o if_o bishop_n will_v go_v no_o further_o they_o will_v work_v on_o none_o but_o volunteer_n and_o their_o usurpation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v 67._o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o none_o but_o volunteer_n be_v â—it_a for_o the_o
great_a privilege_n of_o church-communion_n and_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o unwilling_a that_o have_v but_o rather_o endure_v it_o than_o a_o prison_n be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o cheat_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o a_o horrid_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o ordinance_n 68_o if_o wilful_a church-corruption_n have_v make_v any_o place_n uncapable_a of_o a_o present_a conformity_n to_o christ_n institution_n their_o incapacity_n must_v not_o become_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o reformation_n but_o a_o true_a conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v intend_v and_o endeavour_v though_o all_o can_v come_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o first_o 69._o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o every_o corruption_n in_o number_n or_o officer_n or_o order_n nullifi_v a_o church_n or_o make_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o unlawful_a as_o long_o as_o the_o essential_a constitution_n do_v remain_v yea_o though_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o church_n in_o town_n or_o country_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n in_o every_o corporation_n and_o great_a town_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n for_o many_o follow_v so_o that_o true_a discipline_n may_v but_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o practise_v it_o i_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o reformation_n much_o more_o if_o every_o parish_n pastor_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o exercise_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 70._o we_o hold_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o uncapable_a through_o ignorance_n heresy_n insufficiency_n or_o wickedness_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v the_o particular_a minister_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bishop_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o though_o they_o will_v and_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n and_o the_o ordainer_n ordain_v a_o man_n to_o that_o office_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordainer_n will_v though_o he_o mistake_v or_o will_v maim_v and_o change_v it_o by_o his_o wrong_a description_n and_o that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a invester_n deliver_v possession_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_v and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o they_o themselves_o consent_v to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o especial_o if_o the_o people_n also_o consent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n will_v or_o word_n that_o can_v nullify_v this_o power_n and_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a i_o confess_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v a_o brownist_n who_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a public_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n diocesan_n church_n be_v but_o humane_a if_o they_o have_v bishop_n in_o each_o church_n under_o they_o and_o be_v sinful_a when_o they_o have_v none_o and_o parochial_a church_n be_v humane_a or_o null_a as_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o pastor_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o half_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o our_o foresay_a reason_n which_o no_o high_a prelatist_n can_v sound_o answer_v 71._o i_o do_v hold_v that_o those_o parish_n assembly_n that_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a either_o through_o notorious_a ignorance_n or_o heresy_n or_o utter_a insufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n or_o by_o disclaim_v themselves_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o by_o notorious_a preach_v against_o godliness_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n necessary_a good_a be_v indeed_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o be_v analogical_o or_o equivocal_o so_o call_v as_o you_o may_v call_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o church_n which_o be_v no_o organise_v or_o political_a society_n 72._o but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o join_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o a_o assembly_n for_o i_o may_v join_v with_o a_o christian_a family_n or_o occasional_a assembly_n though_o not_o as_o with_o a_o church_n 73._o we_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n or_o out_o do_v make_v up_o one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v mystical_a and_o invisible_a in_o that_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v invisible_a 2._o and_o christ_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n and_o their_o outward_a baptism_n and_o profession_n 2._o and_o because_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v still_o visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o glorify_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o his_o courtier_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v he_o not_o and_o will_v visible_o appear_v again_o to_o all_o 74._o we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o king_n or_o head_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o vicarious_a head_n either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n or_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o office_n 75._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o general_a council_n if_o they_o claim_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v a_o usurper_n of_o part_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o have_v usurp_v he_o have_v use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o true_a unity_n concord_n peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 76._o and_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o advantage_n for_o this_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n papal_a church_n be_v a_o meeâ—_n humane_a form_n and_o a_o imperial_a church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n be_v of_o man_n and_o that_o body_n so_o unite_v be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v never_o true_o general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a imperial_a church_n none_o considerable_a ever_o come_v to_o such_o council_n but_o those_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o some_o very_o few_o that_o close_o border_v on_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o usual_o call_v or_o give_v his_o warrant_n for_o such_o council_n or_o govern_v they_o any_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o outer_a armenia_n persia_n india_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o imperial_a pope_n then_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o they_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a right_n than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o far_o more_o wicked_a usurpation_n as_o pretend_v to_o more_o of_o christ_n prerogative_n 77._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church-catholick_n head_v by_o a_o usurp_a universal_a bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o humane_a and_o traitorous_a usurpation_n and_o conspiracy_n therefore_o by_o protestant_n call_v antichristian_a though_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n among_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n among_o they_o may_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o true_a particular_a church_n 78._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n pope_n council_n or_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a head_n or_o
many_o church_n without_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o of_o half-presbyter_n how_o little_o he_o say_v the_o reader_n will_v soon_o see_v yea_o how_o much_o on_o our_o side_n 4._o as_o for_o hooker_n till_o his_o seven_o book_n come_v late_o out_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o require_v he_o considerable_a of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o that_o book_n itself_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o foresay_a two_o controversy_n as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o nor_o worthy_a a_o reply_n in_o his_o §_o 2._o p._n 4._o he_o attempt_v that_o which_o few_o do_v to_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o with_o permanent_a continuance_n there_o be_v give_v not_o only_o prelatical_a power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o power_n other_o presbyter_n have_v but_o also_o a_o further_a power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n a_o power_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n even_o to_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o bishop_n at_o large_a or_o indefinite_a and_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o late_a and_o so_o you_o have_v what_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o mr._n hooker_n for_o the_o information_n of_o you_o what_o episcopacy_n he_o plead_v for_o where_o it_o be_v obvious_a how_o fraudulent_o through_o oversight_n or_o partiality_n i_o know_v not_o he_o deal_v for_o whereas_o he_o dare_v put_v no_o more_o into_o the_o definition_n of_o episcopacy_n about_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n yet_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o government_n of_o layman_n under_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o not_o his_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v it_o what_o use_v else_o be_v there_o for_o his_o chief_o and_o as_o well_o as_o layman_n and_o yet_o twice_o over_o he_o will_v name_v nothing_o but_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n in_o general_a leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v whether_o pastor_n govern_v their_o flock_n yet_o all_o that_o decantate_n book_n turn_v on_o the_o hinge_n of_o this_o lame_a definition_n which_o have_v other_o defect_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v know_v what_o subject_n he_o dispute_v of_o whereas_o saravia_n well_o note_v and_o acknowledge_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n mr._n hooker_n who_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o include_v it_o or_o not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o most_o of_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la that_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n 2._o and_o when_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o adversary_n deny_v not_o at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o bishop_n superiority_n in_o a_o single_a church_n as_o far_o as_o his_o description_n speak_v but_o only_o in_o many_o church_n no_o nor_o one_o archbishop_n power_n over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n but_o only_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o one_o diocesan_n church_n his_o definition_n visible_o reach_v to_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o we_o oppose_v not_o and_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n through_o all_o his_o book_n for_o where_o after_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n alter_v not_o the_o species_n it_o be_v but_o bare_o say_v and_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v full_o prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o and_o pag._n 4._o l._n 7._o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o time_n have_v change_v many_o a_o parsonage_n at_o this_o day_n be_v large_a than_o some_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v it_o be_v well_o confess_v and_o i_o shall_v try_v among_o other_o thing_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n will_v make_v a_o parsonage_n and_o a_o diocese_n to_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la and_o whether_o magnitude_n do_v not_o make_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o rivulet_n or_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n or_o between_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o nutshell_n and_o whereas_o page_n 6._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v a_o coercive_a power_n in_o bishop_n either_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—lt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debet_fw-la negligi_fw-la if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o coercive_a he_o must_v mean_v by_o outward_a force_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v false_a and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o sober_a protestant_a divine_n yea_o by_o papist_n as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n though_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o pastor_n may_v coercere_fw-la by_o nord_a and_o so_o may_v presbyter_n sure_a yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o word_n for_o excommunication_n and_o degradation_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v but_o word_n and_o a_o after_o forbear_v of_o their_o own_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n coercive_a as_o apply_v to_o government_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n how_o much_o wise_a do_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n bilson_n still_o distinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o magistrate_n coercive_a or_o by_o the_o sword_n yet_o note_v that_o page_n 8._o §_o 5._o l._n 7._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v thou_o all_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o hammond_n have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v to_o all_o that_o one_o flock_v over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v then_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 9_o he_o say_v the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o brownist_n must_v carry_v it_o that_o our_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n only_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o only_o a_o diocesan_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o anon_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o page_n 12._o he_o thus_o expound_v hierome_n as_o hold_v episcopacy_n alterable_a alteration_n the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n than_o any_o such_o true_a heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n to_o they_o let_v it_o
rest_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n i_o will_v put_v a_o few_o question_n more_o pertinent_a than_o his_o query_n p._n 67._o about_o the_o state_n of_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o by_o this_o description_n bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o diocese_n and_o whether_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o in_o particular_a church_n q._n 2._o whether_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n sometime_o stay_v some_o month_n or_o year_n at_o one_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o another_o and_o whether_o this_o make_v all_o the_o interjacent_a country_n their_o diocese_n change_v their_o bishop_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o thus_o change_v their_o habitation_n q._n 3._o whether_o more_o than_o one_o such_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v not_o both_o at_o once_o and_o successive_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o they_o can_v and_o whether_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n q._n 4._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v the_o bound_n of_o diocese_n and_o whether_o this_o description_n of_o his_o own_o do_v make_v diocese_n bound_v by_o circuit_n or_o space_n of_o ground_n or_o by_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o endeavour_v conversion_n q._n 5._o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n in_o their_o city_n or_o country_n where_o they_o or_o other_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o do_v not_o one_o plant_n and_o another_o water_n and_o usual_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o q._n 6._o whether_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o discipling_n or_o preach_v to_o convert_v man_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o prove_v that_o before_o conversion_n they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o be_v not_o christian_n only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v those_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n q._n 7._o if_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o city_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n church_n there_o the_o same_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a q._n 8._o if_o when_o congregation_n multiply_v bishop_n be_v not_o multiply_v but_o one_o will_v keep_v many_o church_n under_o himself_o alone_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v well_o do_v because_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o god_n consent_v to_o this_o change_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o church_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v into_o parish_n which_o in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o he_o church_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o pastor_n and_o their_o christian_a congregation_n as_o afore_o define_v and_o his_o inference_n be_v vain_a that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o parish_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v into_o parish_n for_o they_o be_v parish_n that_o be_v single_a church_n without_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o ground_n call_v parish_n be_v not_o then_o mark_v out_o nor_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n like_o we_o that_o have_v no_o subordinate_a bishop_n divide_v into_o parish_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a province_n be_v make_v up_o or_o constitute_v of_o parish_n i_o mean_v of_o particular_a church_n as_o great_a number_n be_v of_o unite_v and_o as_o village_n be_v of_o house_n but_o to_o say_v that_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o church_n our_o controversy_n be_v like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o common_a master_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v it_o shall_v argue_v thus_o master_n be_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v to_o family_n but_o to_o village_n for_o village_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o family_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o single_a house_n erect_v true_a but_o family_n be_v family_n before_o there_o be_v village_n to_o be_v divide_v as_o village_n be_v not_o make_v before_o house_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o house_n nor_o city_n before_o street_n and_o afterward_o divide_v into_o street_n nor_o kingdom_n before_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o corporation_n or_o inferior_a society_n nor_o academy_n before_o college_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o college_n so_o neither_o be_v provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n make_v before_o single_a church_n and_o after_o divide_v into_o they_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o coalition_n of_o many_o single_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v change_v for_o that_o use_n in_o specie_fw-la by_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o proper_a bishop_n in_o his_o 5_o chap._n he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v the_o asseâ—tion_n that_o for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o city_n church_n be_v but_o single_a congregation_n here_o we_o use_v to_o except_v only_a alexandria_n and_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o confident_o extend_v the_o time_n to_o 150_o year_n and_o very_o probable_o to_o 200_o and_o moreover_o say_v that_o till_o the_o four_o century_n most_o or_o very_o many_o church_n be_v no_o other_o if_o not_o long_o after_o in_o many_o kingdom_n all_o his_o talk_n p._n 80._o against_o shallow_a giddy_a head_n that_o see_v no_o further_o than_o their_o nose_n end_n because_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o pastor_n be_v set_v in_o single_a congregation_n to_o convert_v also_o the_o infidel_n about_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o for_o i_o assert_v that_o as_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n not_o want_v power_n so_o those_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o it_o that_o have_v best_a opportunity_n which_o be_v the_o neighbour_n bishop_n but_o till_o man_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o convert_v by_o that_o bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v without_o some_o further_a consent_n and_o ground_n the_o rest_n about_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n in_o his_o chap._n 6._o p._n 104._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o p._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o he_o think_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o suadente_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v flagitante_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v and_o i_o suppose_v a_o diocesan_n church_n will_v find_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a viz._n humane_a prudence_n or_o i_o think_v intend_v in_o chap._n 7._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v under_o one_o only_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v all_o the_o instance_n alexandria_n but_o 1._o his_o proof_n that_o evaristus_n divide_v parish_n about_o an._n 100_o be_v worth_a nothing_o as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n but_o fabulous_a report_n 2._o he_o allege_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o â—_o 15._o say_v of_o st._n mark_n that_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v constitute_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n 1._o because_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n out_o of_o philo_n do_v make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n which_o prove_v not_o many_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v plant_v many_o church_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o vary_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o as_o act._n 14._o 23._o place_v elder_n that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n or_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o the_o true_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o mark_n have_v be_v over_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o they_o as_o a_o archbishop_n but_o as_o a_o mere_a bishop_n only_o 3._o grotius_n and_o dr._n
they_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v commit_v it_o to_o a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o have_v partly_o the_o external_n jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n receive_v by_o his_o proper_a episcopal_a ordination_n and_o partly_o yea_o much_o rather_o or_o more_o the_o internal_a by_o the_o key_n which_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterial_a ordination_n in_o equality_n with_o the_o presbyter_n the_o external_n because_o it_o be_v external_n may_v therefore_o be_v delegated_a to_o another_o even_o a_o layman_n which_o be_v it_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n have_v late_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o show_n what_o episcopacy_n be_v even_o a_o magistrate_n office_n circa_n sacra_fw-la vindicate_v by_o grotius_n and_o other_o but_o say_v he_o they_o can_v delegate_v the_o inward_a power_n which_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o key_n because_o this_o depend_v of_o the_o sacred_a presbyterial_a order_n both_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la conservari_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la for_o the_o presbyterial_a order_n have_v always_o the_o key_n annex_v for_o when_o any_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o and_o jurisdiction_n with_o order_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o §_o 28._o p._n 474._o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o key_n equal_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n no_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a right_n reserve_v part_n of_o the_o key_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o leave_v another_o part_n to_o other_o moreover_o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o §_o 61._o p._n 210._o he_o show_v that_o clement_n linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v all_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o once_o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o §_o 1._o p._n 282._o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v whole_o equal_a in_o all_o essential_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o people_n and_o that_o even_o in_o government_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o except_v any_o in_o every_o church_n make_v one_o college_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n all_o ordain_v to_o the_o same_o cure_n and_o government_n of_o soul_n so_o this_o diocese_n have_v between_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o thousand_o minister_n live_v some_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o or_o sixscore_o mile_n distance_n to_o make_v a_o college_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v usual_o at_o london_n how_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o govern_v with_o they_o see_v he_o §_o 4._o and_o §_o 5._o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v he_o say_v we_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v all_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o our_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n they_o have_v no_o less_o power_n in_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v and_o if_o we_o exercise_v any_o external_n ☜_o ample_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n but_o delegated_a from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v lib._n 6._o and_o 10._o yet_o plain_o §_o 8_o 9_o p._n 285._o these_o parish_n presbyter_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n full_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o these_o parish_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o under_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n alone_o have_v a_o general_n ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o settle_v minister_n in_o their_o diocese_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a power_n but_o presbyterial_a in_o that_o church_n by_o positive_a right_a only_a bishop_n be_v depute_v to_o certain_a seat_n yet_o presbyter_n have_v so_o this_o ordinary_a power_n that_o they_o can_v by_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a right_n reduce_v it_o into_o act_n till_o apply_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o c._n 9_o §_o 11._o p._n 286._o â—_o 13._o p._n 287._o he_o show_v that_o in_o vacancy_n or_o the_o bishop_n absence_n the_o clergy_n of_o presbyter_n have_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n of_o government_n and_o p._n 288_o 289._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o church_n have_v many_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o custom_n that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o §_o 15._o that_o if_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v not_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v all_o his_o parish_n presbyter_n full_a bishop_n as_o §_o 16._o in_o the_o ministerial_a essential_o towards_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n equal_n vid._n &_o §_o 20._o page_n 291._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v of_o spalatensis_n save_v that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v for_o bishop_n against_o we_o be_v so_o little_a a_o part_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o can_v require_v no_o new_a answer_n and_o if_o this_o great_a moderator_n who_o return_v to_o rome_n though_o for_o a_o miserable_a imprisonment_n and_o end_n because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o near_o enough_o to_o antiquity_n or_o rather_o be_v flatter_v into_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a hope_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v no_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v that_o any_o other_o be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o 16._o the_o last_o great_a learned_a sober_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o answer_v last_o that_o i_o need_v to_o mention_v here_o be_v doctor_n hammond_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n and_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o key_n and_o especial_o his_o dissertation_n against_o blondel_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o london_n minister_n have_v say_v much_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o his_o way_n be_v new_a save_o that_o he_o follow_v petavius_n in_o the_o main_a supposition_n he_o forsake_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o late_a time_n who_o have_v write_v for_o it_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o church_n in_o those_o time_n suppose_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o key_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o take_v it_o for_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n settle_v in_o every_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n have_v this_o power_n and_o i_o need_v not_o expect_v a_o contradiction_n in_o it_o and_o how_o fit_o those_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o they_o set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o settle_v church_n and_o with_o who_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church_n many_o month_n or_o year_n as_o paul_n in_o asia_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o whether_o all_o presbyter_n have_v it_o not_o also_o and_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o in_o other_o act_n of_o ministration_n without_o the_o bishop_n 2._o that_o our_o english_a ordainer_n though_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v it_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o give_v the_o presbyter_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o governor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v thought_n sit_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v 1._o the_o declare_v in_o the_o church_n the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n after_o the_o confession_n 2._o the_o absolve_v they_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n before_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o by_o baptismal_a wash_n and_o 4._o upon_o confession_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o private_a conference_n and_o confession_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v by_o christ_n authority_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 3_o he_o say_v all_o this_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n or_o proportionable_o to_o such_o power_n of_o bind_v any_o further_a at_o most_o thau_fw-fr to_o confer_v the_o first_o power_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o give_v do_v yet_o remain_v as_o the_o other_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o be_v exercise_v till_o they_o be_v further_o loose_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o a_o second_o power_n ans_fw-fr but_o 1._o either_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o tell_v we_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v give_v the_o presbyter_n or_o not_o for_o he_o avoid_v it_o by_o
may_v dissemble_v to_o escape_v persecution_n themselves_o and_o great_a persecution_n be_v near_o and_o not_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o jew_n but_o nero_n behead_v paul_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v banish_v rome_n 5._o and_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v indeed_o so_o famous_a a_o fellow_n as_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o supreme_a god_n when_o church_n writer_n speak_v so_o uncertain_o of_o his_o conflict_n with_o peter_n as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a story_n and_o the_o evidence_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o the_o roman_a history_n say_v so_o little_a of_o he_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v all_o that_o ado_n about_o james_n naylor_n if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o alive_a 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gnostic_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n if_o epiphanius_n know_v how_o to_o name_v they_o and_o describe_v they_o right_o or_o irenaeus_n before_o he_o or_o john_n in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o before_o they_o 7._o and_o that_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o heresy_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o reveal_v when_o paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 8._o and_o that_o many_o have_v not_o then_o follow_v he_o and_o fall_v away_o to_o heresy_n 9_o or_o that_o by_o the_o apostasy_n that_o must_v first_o come_v be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n separation_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o moses_n law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o will_v first_o separate_v and_o that_o shall_v bring_v persecution_n on_o you_o but_o till_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v withhold_v 10._o or_o that_o the_o say_a separation_n be_v not_o do_v by_o degree_n some_o before_o this_o and_o some_o after_o 11._o or_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o apostle_n apostasy_n and_o after_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v the_o crisis_n of_o the_o antichrist_n revelation_n 12._o and_o that_o poor_a simon_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o once_o name_v he_o after_o his_o deprecation_n of_o the_o apostle_n curse_v or_o threaten_a though_o nicolaitane_n be_v name_v and_o alexander_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n name_v and_o other_o adversary_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a thing_n foretell_v which_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o simon_n and_o his_o doctrine_n what_o be_v all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n afraid_a to_o name_v he_o when_o they_o recite_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o he_o must_v do_v and_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o history_n in_o act_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o humble_v before_o act._n 8._o 13._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o withholdeth_a till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o person_n power_n or_o state_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o that_o verse_n 8._o that_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n signify_v st._n peter_n word_n that_o cast_v down_o simon_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o hurt_v he_o and_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o own_o presence_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o foresay_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o heretic_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o country_n be_v get_v together_o into_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v there_o who_o so_o long_o after_o trouble_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o when_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o that_o most_o or_o much_o of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o write_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n fulfil_v long_o ago_o about_o constantine_n day_n except_o one_o parenthesis_n or_o a_o few_o verse_n in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o the_o martyr_n be_v that_o 1000_o year_n from_o constantine_n beginning_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n in_o court_n as_o our_o lay-chancellor_n now_o do_v and_o that_o this_o glory_n wealth_n and_o grandeur_n of_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n resurrection_n glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o these_o happy_a thousand_o year_n continue_v 700_o year_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o mahomet_n and_o include_v those_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o age_n which_o erasmus_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n even_a bellarmine_n himself_o so_o doleful_o bewail_v and_o that_o when_o boy_n and_o whore_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o murderer_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n rule_v the_o church_n they_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n to_o all_o this_o glory_n yea_o that_o these_o be_v holy_a too_o rev._n 20._o 6._o and_o that_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n on_o they_o that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o bring_v in_o all_o corruption_n and_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o division_n subdue_a king_n and_o murder_a christian_n by_o thousand_o till_o the_o year_n 1300._o bless_a and_o holy_a and_o happy_a be_v they_o because_o though_o they_o persecute_v the_o godly_a they_o be_v free_a from_o be_v persecute_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n yea_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o persecution_n in_o the_o age_n when_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v murder_v in_o great_a number_n than_o ever_o the_o heathen_n murder_v the_o christian_n heretofore_o when_o i_o can_v believe_v abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o i_o will_v believe_v dr._n hammond_n first_o dissertation_n his_o second_o dissertation_n which_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n i_o little_a regard_n as_o not_o concern_v i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o dr._n pierson_n who_o they_o say_v be_v about_o it_o to_o answer_v dallaeus_n his_o numerous_a argument_n against_o he_o with_o dionysius_n for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v dr._n pierson_n may_v prevail_v for_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o i_o more_o trust_n to_o at_o lest_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o a_o plain_a undoubted_a destroyer_n of_o our_o prelacy_n than_o ignatius_n who_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o prelatical_a champion_n i_o be_o possess_v with_o admiration_n as_o much_o at_o their_o glory_v in_o ignatius_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o diocesan_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o at_o their_o glory_v in_o rich._n hooker_n as_o a_o defender_n of_o monarchy_n and_o the_o prelate_n loyalty_n of_o ignatiuâ—_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o his_o three_o dâ—â—â—ert_n about_o scripture_n passage_n more_o concern_v we_o cap._n 1._o which_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n episcopacy_n concern_v not_o our_o cause_n cap._n 2._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regeneration_n be_v the_o new_a church_n state_n and_o the_o apostle_n episcopal_a throne_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o settle_v in_o several_a province_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v be_v little_a to_o our_o business_n nor_o yet_o whether_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prelacy_n but_o secular_a coactive_a power_n and_o grandeur_n that_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o grudge_v at_o the_o precedency_n desire_v for_o james_n and_o john_n which_o christ_n intend_v to_o reprehend_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o injurious_a secular_a power_n but_o a_o labour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o so_o much_o be_v here_o confess_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o precedency_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n allow_v in_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v it_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n proud_a domination_n and_o oppression_n but_o just_o secular_a government_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v this_o and_o not_o the_o former_a which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n here_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v above_o their_o brethren_n by_o dr._n h_n confession_n be_v whether_o they_o may_v take_v more_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o man_n salvation_n when_o one_o of_o we_o poor_a minister_n be_v not_o able_a night_n and_o day_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v a_o congregation_n of_o
two_o or_o three_o thousand_o soul_n without_o much_o help_n or_o many_o sad_a unavoidable_a omission_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v to_o teach_v and_o oversee_v many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n and_o catechise_v pray_v with_o and_o exhort_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o any_o parish_n minister_n do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o ever_o come_v into_o those_o parish_n or_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n or_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n or_o ever_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o they_o but_o summon_v thâ—m_n by_o apparitor_n to_o a_o lay-chancellor_n court_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v first_o and_o after_o imprison_v while_o they_o live_v if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o the_o chancellor_n bid_v they_o o_o what_o be_v man_n understanding_n when_o a_o carnal_a interest_n have_v there_o clothe_v itself_o with_o a_o sacred_a name_n cap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n but_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o live_v with_o they_o and_o some_o die_n before_o they_o it_o be_v like_a be_v their_o successor_n and_o whether_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whether_o by_o those_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o also_o of_o the_o governor_n themselves_o and_o of_o what_o extent_n the_o church_n under_o each_o bishop_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o he_o here_o say_v nothing_o to_o cap._n 4._o he_o prove_v by_o strong_a affirmation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n last_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a assign_a certain_a province_n but_o confidence_n go_v not_o for_o proof_n with_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n act_v 1._o 29._o we_o never_o question_v whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o hold_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o their_o office_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n 2._o that_o the_o place_n course_n or_o circuit_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o of_o any_o divine_a institution_n but_o leave_v to_o their_o prudent_a choice_n by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o to_o edify_v and_o sometime_o direct_v in_o their_o motion_n by_o the_o present_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 3._o that_o more_o than_o one_o apostle_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o country_n none_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o peculiar_a province_n nor_o deny_v the_o right_a of_o other_o to_o be_v there_o and_o where_o one_o be_v this_o year_n another_o be_v the_o next_o 4._o that_o when_o a_o apostle_n plant_v a_o church_n in_o any_o city_n and_o settle_a bishop_n over_o the_o people_n they_o themselves_o be_v call_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o sense_n one_o man_n have_v many_o bishopric_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v itinerant_a unfixed_a bishop_n and_o not_o fix_v bishop_n such_o as_o they_o themselves_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o limit_a church_n or_o province_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o limit_a province_n much_o less_o what_o that_o province_n be_v but_o only_o that_o their_o ability_n opportunity_n time_n and_o prudence_n limit_v every_o man_n and_o direct_v he_o as_o the_o end_v require_v 6._o and_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v fix_v themselves_o in_o particular_a limit_a province_n they_o have_v disobey_v their_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o yet_o so_o dote_v as_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o twelve_o province_n and_o there_o fix_v themselves_o and_o such_o twelve_o province_n as_o they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o overseeing_a will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n comparative_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o most_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o never_o see_v and_o those_o which_o they_o come_v into_o be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o they_o preach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o their_o culpable_a omission_n because_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o natural_a impotency_n and_o so_o by_o impossibility_n of_o do_v more_o but_o have_v it_o be_v by_o a_o voluntary_a settle_v themselves_o in_o twelve_o province_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o case_n have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o whilst_o they_o do_v their_o best_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n themselves_o and_o ordain_v other_o to_o do_v the_o rest_n they_o perform_v their_o office_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o those_o ancient_n that_o name_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n nor_o be_v their_o episcopacy_n if_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o case_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v cap._n 5._o he_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o whereas_o with_o spalatensis_n and_o most_o christian_n we_o hold_v it_o give_v to_o christ_n minister_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o to_o they_o all_o though_o in_o a_o eminency_n the_o apostle_n only_o have_v it_o and_o 1._o whereas_o he_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 70_o because_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o disciple_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o that_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o 70_o be_v at_o least_o temporary_a apostle_n limit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o govern_v church_n till_o they_o be_v gather_v 2._o and_o yet_o if_o neither_o they_o nor_o john_n baptist_n in_o baptise_v do_v exercise_v any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n 3._o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o itinerant_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o themselves_o common_o say_v that_o the_o high_a order_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o low_a and_o be_v the_o bishop_n high_a than_o the_o evangelist_n 4._o nay_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o as_o they_o appoint_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o will_v weary_v one_o that_o love_v not_o confusion_n and_o lose_a lalabour_n to_o read_v long_a discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o government_n which_o distinguish_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o laity_n or_o flock_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o that_o abuse_v the_o church_n by_o feign_v a_o office_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o presbyter_n and_o prove_v that_o church-governor_n be_v not_o church-governor_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n essential_o but_o a_o state_v power_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o worship_n as_o their_o mouth_n and_o guide_v cap._n 6._o he_o seem_v by_o deny_v the_o evangelist_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o church-teaching_a and_o make_v they_o mere_a preacher_n to_o the_o insidel_n to_o favour_v the_o independent_n opinion_n who_o think_v the_o layman_n send_v forth_o be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n but_o 1._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o christ_n make_v such_o officer_n as_o must_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n among_o the_o infidel_n before_o they_o govern_v they_o to_o be_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v as_o be_v there_o express_v 2._o call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v such_o itenirant_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o silas_n apollo_n and_o many_o more_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n only_o that_o convert_v the_o world_n but_o such_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v call_v thus_o to_o labour_n by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o have_v preach_v here_o and_o in_o other_o
country_n 4._o what_o man_n will_v dream_v that_o when_o these_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o convert_v man_n they_o be_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n first_o which_o they_o thus_o forsake_v 5._o who_o will_v believe_v that_o joseph_n silas_n apollo_n luke_n mark_n nathaniel_n philip_n or_o any_o other_o when_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o city_n or_o country_n have_v no_o power_n after_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o church_n or_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o nor_o to_o baptise_v they_o first_o nor_o to_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o order_n but_o must_v either_o have_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o city_n bishop_n to_o come_v thither_o after_o they_o to_o do_v it_o such_o fancy_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n because_o the_o one_o ministerial_a or_o priestly_a office_n be_v first_o dismember_v and_o then_o new_a officer_n feign_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o several_a limb_n cap._n 7._o as_o he_o robe_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o will_v now_o rob_v all_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n of_o it_o and_o all_o without_o show_n of_o scripture_n proof_n from_o such_o word_n of_o canon_n or_o ancient_n as_o say_v the_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n 1._o as_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o if_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o justice_n be_v no_o governor_n because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o king_n 2._o o_o cruel_a bishop_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o together_o may_v be_v damn_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n salvation_n they_o perfidious_o betray_v they_o that_o thrust_v out_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o one_o man_n among_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o can_v do_v it_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n great_a undertake_n i_o must_v say_v more_o anon_o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la there_o be_v little_a that_o concern_v we_o save_v that_o he_o come_v near_o to_o grant_v we_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v while_o that_o §_o 15_o he_o say_v that_o learned_a man_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o region_n of_o old_a there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n so_o that_o lgnatius_fw-la right_o conjoyn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o schismatic_n be_v say_v to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n as_o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccle._n ep._n 40._o 72_o 73_o this_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o §_o 29._o he_o mention_v the_o chorepiscopis_fw-la as_o imitate_v the_o 70_o when_o yet_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o 70_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o suppose_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o have_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o clemens_n word_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 9_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o canon_n various_o read_v and_o cap._n 10._o whether_o eutychius_n alexandrinus_n err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o another_o be_v little_a pertinent_a to_o our_o business_n in_o his_o four_o dissert_n the_o cap._n 1._o be_v but_o proem_n but_o cap._n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n all_o way_n and_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n c._n 4._o 15_o 16._o i_o have_v plant_v and_o c._n 9_o 19_o 21._o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o will_v you_o that_o i_o come_v with_o the_o rod_n and_o c._n 5_o 3_o 4._o i_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v this_o be_v all_o and_o will_v not_o the_o impartial_a reader_n wonder_v at_o humane_a frailty_n how_o easy_o man_n believe_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o a_o evident_a nothing_o will_v go_v for_o undeniable_a proof_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n remain_v still_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o have_v the_o apostolical_a eminency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v great_a than_o any_o mere_a bishop_n have_v 2._o but_o first_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o fix_a province_n or_o city_n undertake_v as_o their_o special_a charge_n in_o which_o no_o other_o apostle_n have_v apostolical_a power_n and_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o fix_v bishop_n settle_v by_o they_o in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v 3._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n '_o in_o particular_a yea_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o more_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n than_o one_o for_o by_o unius_fw-la which_o here_o he_o apply_v to_o paul_n he_o mean_v unicus_fw-la paul_n only_o or_o else_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o himself_o and_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v follow_v paul_n in_o his_o travel_n will_v find_v that_o he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o some_o other_o apostle_n go_v viz._n john_n and_o peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o diocese_n or_o have_v their_o diocese_n notable_o intermix_v john_n be_v in_o asia_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o asia_n as_o paul_n successor_n only_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v the_o roman_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o no_o more_o at_o rome_n but_o the_o jew_n only_a as_o this_o dr._n elsewhere_o intimate_v lest_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n but_o by_o paul_n alone_o 2._o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o beside_o peter_n and_o john_n there_o be_v not_o many_o other_o apostle_n per_fw-la vice_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o paul_n have_v be_v and_o that_o when_o they_o do_v come_v thither_o they_o have_v not_o apostolical_a power_n there_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n long_o travel_v together_o and_o do_v it_o any_o where_o intimate_a that_o paul_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o barnabas_n or_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o both_o together_o sure_o the_o people_n that_o will_v have_v worship_v barnabas_n as_o jupiter_n and_o paul_n but_o as_o mercury_n do_v see_v no_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o prelacy_n in_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v so_o to_o have_v order_v the_o matter_n by_o go_v by_o couple_n as_o christ_n sometime_o send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o prevent_v these_o monarchical_a conceit_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v together_o at_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o cripple_n and_o the_o successful_a preach_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o sometime_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o sometime_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n paul_n and_o sosthenes_n be_v the_o inscribe_v name_n who_o send_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v it_o be_v say_v one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o c._n 1._o 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o paul_n baptize_v none_o of_o they_o save_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o also_o apollos_n will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o equality_n and_o the_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o decide_v by_o paul_n by_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o peter_n be_v their_o sole_a bishop_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o paul_n be_v they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o that_o apollo_n be_v but_o their_o subject_n but_o he_o go_v quite_o another_o way_n to_o work_v prefer_v none_o nor_o divide_v diocese_n but_o level_v minister_n as_o be_v but_o the_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o though_o they_o have_v apostolical_a preeminence_n above_o apollo_n yet_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v a_o proper_a episcopacy_n over_o he_o and_o
now_o to_o his_o argument_n 1._o paul_n plant_v paul_n only_o be_v their_o father_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v their_o bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o may_v long_o wait_v for_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n contrary_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n for_o every_o apostle_n you_o say_v have_v episcopal_a power_n include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v apostolical_a power_n wherever_o they_o come_v though_o they_o be_v many_o together_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n the_o conceit_n of_o conversion_n and_o paternity_n entitul_a to_o sole_a episcopacy_n i_o shall_v confute_v by_o itself_o anon_o 2._o but_o paul_n judge_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o speak_v of_o come_v with_o the_o rod._n and_o what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la none_o but_o paul_n may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o diocese_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n any_o other_o apostle_n may_v do_v the_o same_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o maintain_v and_o next_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o this_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o paul_n as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n on_o their_o side_n so_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n they_o can_v hold_v no_o ordinary_a christian_a church-assembly_n for_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n e._n g._n they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o a_o worship_a church_n but_o they_o do_v hold_v such_o ordinary_a assembly_n communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_a pastor_n that_o be_v itinerant_a in_o transitu_fw-la as_o they_o come_v one_o after_o another_o that_o way_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o against_o it_o and_o to_o make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n without_o proof_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v plain_o end_v that_o controversy_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o gift_a person_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v their_o public_a exercise_n direct_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o judge_v and_o this_o rather_o by_o the_o way_n of_o edify_a plainness_n than_o by_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 11._o they_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cb_n 5._o they_o have_v instruction_n for_o church-discipline_n both_o as_o to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o scandalous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o be_v chide_v for_o not_o use_v it_o before_o and_o who_o but_o the_o separatist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n therefore_o most_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o clergy_n and_o if_o all_o this_o go_v not_o for_o proof_n against_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v tho_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v qualify_v person_n enough_o to_o afford_v they_o one_o or_o two_o for_o presbyter_n cap._n 2._o prove_v no_o more_o of_o any_o one_o apostle_n fix_v episcopacy_n he_o come_v to_o their_o secondary_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o we_o judge_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n assistant_n be_v unfixed_a minister_n appropriate_v no_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o power_n but_o plant_v settle_v and_o confirm_v church_n in_o a_o itinerant_a way_n and_o distribute_v their_o province_n only_o arbitrary_o and_o changeable_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v such_o pastor_n as_o these_o church-gatherers_a fix_v in_o a_o state_v relation_n to_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminenter_fw-la but_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n but_o be_v also_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n limited_o because_o while_o he_o oversee_v his_o flock_n he_o be_v also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o far_o as_o his_o opportunity_n allow_v he_o i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o judgement_n this_o learned_a doctor_n suppose_v apostle_n as_o such_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o fix_a bishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v second_o apostles_n and_o i_o so_o avoid_v contend_v about_o name_n even_o where_o it_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v not_o waste_v my_o time_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o §_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o second_o apostle_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o name_n with_o the_o first_o and_o either_o plant_v and_o rule_v church_n or_o rule_v such_o as_o other_o have_v plant_v answ_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v indefinite_a itinerant_a assistant_n and_o definite_a fix_a bishop_n place_v by_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o indefinite_a and_o the_o definite_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o luke_n mark_n timothy_n and_o other_o itinerant_a evangelist_n as_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o assistant_n or_o secondary_a apostle_n exclude_v they_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v none_o but_o the_o fix_a bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v evangelist_n dissert_n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a convert_v preacher_n below_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o with_o deacon_n whereas_o paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o do_v place_v they_o before_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o itinerant_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o one_o sacred_a office_n common_o call_v the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n though_o not_o yet_o fix_v and_o that_o the_o assign_v they_o to_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o of_o a_o new_a order_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a object_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o philip_n and_o other_o deacon_n be_v not_o evangelist_n mere_o as_o deacon_n which_o term_n denote_v a_o fix_a office_n in_o one_o church_n but_o by_o a_o further_a call_v and_o that_o you_o never_o do_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n know_v one_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o bishop_n have_v yea_o you_o confess_v yourself_o the_o contrary_n all_o therefore_o that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o your_o book_n of_o james_n the_o just_a and_o mark_v and_o other_o have_v episcopal_a power_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n and_o obligation_n too_o as_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o will_v learn_v if_o i_o can_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n while_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n also_o with_o he_o whether_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o people_n there_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o whether_o they_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o power_n by_o make_v james_n bishop_n and_o whether_o one_o church_n then_o have_v not_o many_o bishop_n at_o once_o and_o if_o they_o make_v james_n great_a than_o themselves_o whether_o according_a to_o your_o premonition_n they_o do_v not_o give_v a_o power_n or_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o you_o think_v unanswerable_a in_o our_o case_n cap._n 4._o come_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1_o 2_o &_o 3._o of_o which_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v little_a to_o our_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o why_o i_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o ticonivi_fw-la which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o i_o find_v nothing_o here_o to_o the_o
maintain_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o he_o gratifi_v we_o with_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n §_o 4._o because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n of_o ordain_v and_o rebuke_v and_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n be_v over_o israel_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o due_a place_n cap._n 20._o he_o go_v over_o most_o of_o the_o other_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_n elder_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o our_o new_a half_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o of_o other_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o he_o but_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o oft_o in_o travel_n and_o so_o oft_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o home_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n or_o have_v any_o sacrament_n frequent_o but_o live_v as_o the_o atheist_n and_o impious_a contemner_n of_o church-communion_n now_o do_v or_o else_o that_o with_o the_o fanatic_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o layman_n or_o deacon_n do_v play_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n office_n cap._n 21._o he_o vindicate_v that_o one_o remain_v text_n jam._n 5._o 14._o which_o mention_v presbyter_n visit_v the_o sick_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o mongrel_n priest_n and_o so_o be_v secure_v that_o these_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o no_o bishop_n except_o archbishop_n that_o have_v more_o worship_v church_n than_o one_o we_o must_v look_v who_o presume_v to_o institute_v another_o office_n and_o here_o §_o 3._o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v so_o civil_a to_o ignatius_n as_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o first_o patron_n of_o our_o office-dignity_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o early_a proof_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o mongrel_n office_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n cap._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v also_o take_v for_o bishop_n by_o polycarp_n papias_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexand._n so_o that_o our_o cause_n will_v be_v carry_v beyond_o scripture_n time_n but_o again_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n with_o polycarp_n i_o doubt_v he_o make_v bishop_n too_o unwearied_a traveller_n and_o too_o great_a non-residents_a and_o god_n public_a worship_n too_o often_o interrupt_v by_o their_o absence_n cap._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o speak_v of_o deacon_n the_o word_n and_o office_n which_o we_o have_v now_o no_o business_n with_o but_o to_o note_v that_o cap._n 26._o §_o 8._o he_o be_v again_o at_o epiphanius_n allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n but_o not_o without_o deacon_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n without_o deacon_n which_o i_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v our_o prelate_n but_o without_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o may_v better_a than_o with_o they_o and_o §_o 10._o he_o excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o see_v paul_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o yet_o never_o mention_v these_o medioxumos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la mongrel_n or_o middle_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o such_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o which_o i_o add_v nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v cap._n 27._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v in_o order_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n it_o be_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v she-bishop_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o as_o a_o preacher_n do_v since_o we_o be_v silence_v i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o place_n from_o st._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v lord-bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n viz._n a_o elect_a lady_n suppose_v a_o elect_a lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a lord_n but_o elect_a lord-bishop_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o dr._n hammond_n confutation_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o his_o five_o dissertation_n we_o have_v more_o cap._n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o clemens_n rom._n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v that_o the_o confusion_n among_o historian_n come_v partly_o from_o the_o little_a notice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o those_o time_n of_o such_o particular_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v all_o bishop_n at_o once_o of_o a_o great_a church_n the_o half-presbyter_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v he_o gratify_v we_o by_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o with_o their_o several_a bishop_n even_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o local_a diocese_n be_v then_o divide_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o where_o not_o i_o shall_v improve_v this_o concession_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 2._o of_o clement_n epistle_n he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o phrase_n as_o philip._n â—_o 1_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o confident_a affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o unresistible_o prove_v by_o say_v that_o quisquis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la tuo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gustu_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la statuet_fw-la nec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la clementis_fw-la ambigi_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o so_o all_o that_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o though_o without_o scripture_n proof_n imagination_n may_v handsome_o feign_v that_o the_o many_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n for_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n and_o why_o and_o where_o and_o by_o what_o good_a writer_n all_o achaia_n be_v call_v corinth_n or_o all_o macedonia_n philippi_n or_o all_o the_o city_n about_o it_o indeed_o as_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n the_o county_n of_o york_n of_o warwick_z etc._n etc._n be_v usual_a title_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o york_n worcester_z warwick_z be_v in_o the_o diocesan_n sense_n but_o whoever_o say_v of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o the_o county_n diocese_n dwell_v at_o york_n worcester_z warwick_n as_o if_o all_o the_o country_n and_o town_n belong_v to_o that_o circuit_n be_v call_v warwick_n etc._n etc._n 2._o do_v not_o his_o own_o proof_n evident_o confute_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n be_v the_o last_o word_n tautological_a do_v with_o signify_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_n mean_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o achaia_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n o_o what_o kind_a of_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v some_o learned_a man_n 3._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o dwell_v with_o and_o that_o be_v chide_v for_o suffer_v he_o
trial_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 5._o §_o 5._o he_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o many_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v not_o always_o the_o first_o but_o the_o fit_a be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o and_o his_o flock_n be_v no_o church_n the_o same_o he_o maintain_v §_o 11._o and_o after_o from_o the_o choice_n usual_o make_v by_o suffrage_n and_o other_o reason_n well_o confute_v the_o former_a conceit_n when_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v blondel_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nondum_fw-la natâ—_n or_o future_a believer_n that_o choose_v bishop_n by_o suffrage_n but_o have_v so_o full_o in_o this_o chapter_n confute_v his_o former_a as_o blondel_n opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o blondel_n be_v in_o this_o as_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o he_o to_o himself_o and_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v simple_o but_o to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a grow_v and_o prove_v christian_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v not_o he_o that_o be_v first_o baptise_a but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o ordain_v have_v the_o presidence_n in_o the_o conâ—essus_n of_o their_o presbyter_n which_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v see_v and_o spare_v his_o insult_a upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n but_o let_v it_o here_o again_o be_v note_v that_o §_o 9_o he_o express_o and_o confident_o assert_v all_o that_o i_o now_o desire_n viz._n that_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o many_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n neither_o presbyter_n institute_v if_o he_o mean_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o many_o in_o a_o church_n but_o one_o bishop_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n assembly_n than_o one_o nor_o any_o half_n presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o clemens_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_a only_o but_o give_v we_o this_o as_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o course_n in_o settle_v office_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v cap._n 6._o he_o confess_v that_o clemens_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o and_o §_o 4._o be_v over_o angry_a with_o blundel_n for_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o those_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a elder_n or_o priest_n or_o the_o 70_o gather_v another_o order_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o collection_n that_o deserve_v the_o sharp_a word_n of_o that_o §_o cap._n 7._o whether_o clemens_n well_o cite_v isai_n 60._o 17._o we_o need_v not_o debate_v but_o if_o yet_o any_o think_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o full_o grant_v we_o our_o cause_n let_v he_o take_v these_o addition_n §_o 7._o he_o well_o gather_v from_o clemens_n that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n found_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n command_v than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o city_n let_v who_o dare_v then_o approve_v of_o the_o alteration_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o §_o 8._o he_o note_v also_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o episcopacy_n cause_v this_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n no_o doubt_n god_n foreknow_v both_o that_o the_o popular_a sort_n will_v oppose_v government_n and_o that_o the_o monarchical_a prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n save_o themselves_o and_o the_o arch-prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o set_v up_o half_a priest_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o clemens_n though_o hard_o yet_o plain_o subvert_v the_o doctor_n opinion_n that_o from_o this_o same_o foresight_n the_o apostle_n constitute_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ac_fw-la descriptas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la officiorumque_fw-la vice_n reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o defunctorum_fw-la locum_fw-la alii_fw-la viri_fw-la probati_fw-la succedere_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la munia_fw-la exequi_fw-la possent_fw-la as_o pat._n junius_n translate_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v allow_v no_o such_o doubt_n as_o shall_v make_v this_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v questionable_a 1._o that_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o establish_a description_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o afterward_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o approve_a man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v shall_v succeed_v in_o those_o same_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v and_o describe_v even_o to_o the_o same_o work_n or_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o settle_v or_o describe_v no_o mongrel_n or_o half_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o each_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o therefore_o no_o such_o half_a priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v or_o describe_v i_o can_v scarce_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o than_o by_o the_o doctor_n next_o word_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v constitute_v deacon_n only_o join_v to_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o at_o corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n successor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n not_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v christ_n thus_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 14._o he_o well_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v no_o where_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o middle_a order_n institute_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o through_o all_o their_o age_n and_o when_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o middle_n under_o their_o disciple_n the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o common_a but_o whereas_o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o cause_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o achaia_n that_o clemens_n write_v to_o under_o this_o name_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o one_o to_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o try_v impartial_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o drs._n book_n there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v yea_o or_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o likely_a 2._o to_o consider_v these_o reason_n follow_v for_o the_o contrary_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v whether_o scripture_n custom_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o region_n a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v one_o text_n for_o it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o whether_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n dwell_v at_o corinth_n as_o clemens_n speak_v p._n 1_o 3._o whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v more_o minister_n or_o clergy_n man_n or_o pastor_n in_o it_o than_o one_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o without_o so_o soon_o after_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o person_n p._n 62._o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v that_o it_o be_v like_o either_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v member_n of_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o achaia_n than_o one_o or_o two_o or_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n will_v so_o far_o own_o one_o or_o two_o mutineer_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n 5._o yea_o when_o clemens_n whole_a scope_n intimate_v that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o do_v this_o because_o they_o aspire_v after_o power_n or_o preeminence_n themselves_o can_v they_o expect_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o more_o
than_o one_o or_o two_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o or_o two_o like_a to_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o what_o cognisance_n be_v all_o achaia_n like_o to_o have_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o or_o two_o distant_a person_n so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o bishop_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o as_o clemens_n word_n import_n why_o shall_v all_o achaia_n be_v call_v seditious_a and_o blame_v for_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o common_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n forbid_v we_o to_o extend_v those_o word_n of_o reproof_n to_o a_o whole_a province_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o extend_v far_o than_o to_o a_o single_a church_n and_o principal_o touch_v but_o one_o or_o two_o 9_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n mean_v but_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o clemens_n do_v so_o too_o 10._o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o clemens_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o applaudente_fw-la aut_fw-la congratulante_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la indeed_o with_o the_o good_a like_n pleasure_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o achaia_n be_v that_o whole_a church_n which_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o these_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v put_v out_o or_o that_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o 11._o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o why_o do_v he_o never_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 12._o p._n 63._o he_o suppose_v the_o person_n emulate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n of_o power_n in_o explain_v doctrine_n wise_a in_o judge_v of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v the_o concern_v person_n say_v p._n 69._o if_o the_o sedition_n be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o contention_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v remove_v i_o will_v be_v go_v wither_v you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o the_o people_n pre-determine_a of_o or_o command_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o flock_n that_o this_o person_n must_v say_v so_o to_o be_v all_o achaia_n 13._o and_o p._n 73._o he_o require_v those_o that_o begin_v the_o sedition_n to_o be_v obedient_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o their_o bishop_n only_o and_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n through_o all_o achaia_n that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v require_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o corinth_n compare_v his_o if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o judge_v impartial_o as_o you_o see_v cause_n cap._n 8._o have_v nothing_o that_o concern_v we_o but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o grand_a concession_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o clemens_n day_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o in_o achaia_n have_v any_o more_o church-assembly_n than_o one_o to_o who_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a office_n himself_o he_o thus_o conclude_v §_o 9_o indeed_n mention_n be_v find_v only_o of_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n constitute_v in_o each_o city_n sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o foot-step_n at_o all_o appear_v of_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o whole_o agree_v though_o not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o corinth_n cap._n 9_o he_o be_v offend_v much_o with_o blondel_n for_o reproach_v hermas_n and_o yet_o use_v his_o testimony_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n testimony_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o point_n of_o history_n and_o §_o 14._o he_o again_o come_v to_o his_o supposition_n of_o bishop_n without_o subject_a presbyter_n as_o if_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n more_o than_o we_o cap._n 10._o about_o pius_n word_n have_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n concern_v in_o cap._n 11._o be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o we_o both_o party_n have_v little_a that_o be_v cogent_a but_o velitation_n about_o dubious_a word_n cap._n 12._o be_v but_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v to_o ireneuâ—_n which_o dr._n h._n take_v here_o and_o by_o many_o after_o to_o mean_v a_o bishop_n and_o wonder_n that_o blondel_n plead_v for_o a_o parity_n of_o order_n from_o a_o common_a name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o reason_n as_o he_o make_v it_o for_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o the_o high_a person_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o the_o appropriate_a of_o bishop_n to_o one_o sort_n and_o presbyter_n to_o another_o come_v afterward_o in_o by_o such_o insensible_a degree_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a episcopal_a power_n or_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n that_o be_v first_o common_o possess_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n be_v common_a and_o so_o much_o of_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n wherein_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o man_n cause_n nor_o particular_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o guide_a superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o successor_n in_o the_o general_n care_n of_o many_o church_n such_o as_o visiter_n or_o arch-bishop_n but_o only_o 1._o whether_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o essential_o a_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v the_o power_n of_o key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la both_o for_o resolve_v conscience_n and_o for_o church-order_n 2._o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n have_v not_o one_o or_o more_o such_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a corrupt_a change_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o species_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o to_o depose_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o dioâ—esane_a bishop_n inâ—â—â—is_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o half_a church_n and_o halfpriest_n under_o he_o in_o their_o stead_n 2._o and_o note_v that_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v careful_o choose_v out_o all_o that_o i_o think_v pertinent_a and_o of_o a_o seem_a weight_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o manage_v and_o have_v pass_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o think_v a_o understand_a reader_n need_v a_o answer_n to_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o dissertation_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o i_o find_v nothing_o new_a in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n any_o further_a than_o to_o give_v you_o these_o few_o observation_n 1._o that_o again_o p._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o observe_v the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n one_o or_o more_o in_o each_o city_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_o do_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o p._n 7._o he_o again_o well_o aver_v that_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a congregation_n occasion_v several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o p._n 14._o 15._o that_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o ephesus_n and_o s._n john_n and_o another_o after_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 16._o he_o think_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o angel_n when_o rev._n 2._o be_v write_v pag._n 17._o from_o epiphanius_n he_o reckon_v above_o 50_o year_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n rev._n 2._o to_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n by_o which_o we_o may_v calculate_v the_o time_n when_o the_o
for_o chronology_n and_o history_n a_o few_o leaf_n of_o who_o over-large_a collection_n dr._n hammond_n have_v answer_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o go_v no_o further_o because_o blond_n extend_v the_o ministerial_a parity_n but_o to_o 140._o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o inconsiderable_a to_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o prelacy_n rise_v and_o to_o see_v it_o prove_v so_o copious_o that_o even_o in_o after_o age_n the_o species_n extent_n and_o of_o church_n and_o the_o order_n or_o species_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o alter_v notwithstanding_o accidental_a alteration_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v proofenough_fw-mi of_o what_o i_o now_o plead_v for_o from_o time_n much_o low_a than_o 140_o such_o as_o i_o think_v the_o impartal_a will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o though_o interest_n and_o preconceive_a idea_n be_v seldom_o satisfy_v or_o conquered_o a_o confutation_n chap._n vi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n nor_o be_v please_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o city_n or_o that_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n or_o country_n adjacent_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o each_o church_n some_o late_a most_o esteem_a defender_n of_o diocesanes_n especial_o dr._n hammond_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o diocesane_a order_n and_o that_o they_o do_v partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o even_o in_o heathen_a kingdom_n when_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o any_o city_n they_o must_v have_v a_o difference_n of_o church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o as_o they_o find_v the_o city_n to_o have_v a_o civil_a power_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o from_o dr._n h._n that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o brief_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o have_v church_n and_o bishop_n place_v only_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o village_n 2._o nor_o that_o church_n power_n shall_v thus_o follow_v the_o civil_a 3._o nor_o that_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o each_o church_n member_n the_o licet_fw-la in_o some_o case_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o oportet_fw-la be_v the_o question_n yea_o and_o the_o licet_fw-la in_o other_o case_n the_o two_o first_o be_v prove_v together_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o christ_n himself_o our_o grand_a examplar_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o convert_v christian_n in_o city_n but_o in_o country_n village_n where_o he_o hold_v assembly_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v yea_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o ship_n and_o though_o he_o plant_v no_o particular_a church_n with_o fix_a bishop_n there_o yet_o that_o be_v because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o where_o he_o perform_v all_o office_n in_o the_o country_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o city_n except_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n direct_a or_o indirect_a which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o settle_v church_n and_o bishop_n in_o city_n only_o and_o forbid_v the_o settle_v they_o in_o country_n village_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o but_o try_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o late_a prelatist_n for_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretension_n will_v easy_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o assert_v such_o a_o law_n as_o the_o pop_n have_v for_o his_o supermacy_n in_o peter_n feed_n my_o sheep_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o unto_o duty_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o omission_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v church_n only_o in_o city_n comprehend_v their_o territory_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o prove_v that_o they_o plant_v they_o in_o city_n but_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o negative_a that_o they_o plant_v none_o in_o village_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o each_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n with_o all_o the_o interjacent_a village_n 3._o much_o less_o that_o they_o must_v contain_v all_o such_o when_o all_o the_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o christian_n be_v enough_o for_o many_o church_n 4._o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n only_o in_o city_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o law_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o plant_v they_o any_o where_o else_o any_o more_o than_o their_o not_o convert_v the_o village_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o city_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o any_o other_o or_o than_o that_o their_o set_n up_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o convert_v no_o prince_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n whoever_o extend_v the_o obligation_n of_o apostolical_a example_n to_o such_o negative_n as_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o the_o reason_n be_v most_o apparent_a why_o they_o preach_v first_o in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fish_n as_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v there_o the_o frequent_a full_a audirory_n and_o so_o they_o plant_v their_o first_o church_n there_o because_o they_o have_v most_o convert_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o judea_n a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n of_o itself_o have_v be_v so_o harress_v with_o war_n that_o there_o be_v little_a safety_n and_o quiet_a expect_v in_o country_n village_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o plague_n by_o such_o short_a interval_n that_o as_o many_o people_n as_o can_v get_v into_o the_o city_n for_o all_o that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o war_n be_v do_v know_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a country_n people_n who_o be_v at_o every_o wicked_a soldier_n mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o among_o poor_a scatter_a labourer_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o get_v a_o considerable_a auditory_a which_o make_v mr._n eliot_n and_o his_o helper_n work_v go_v on_o so_o heavy_o among_o the_o scatter_a american_n who_o have_v no_o city_n or_o great_a town_n because_o they_o can_v rare_o speak_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n now_o to_o gather_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o village_n must_v have_v no_o church_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v a_o impiety_n next_o to_o a_o conclude_a that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v assemble_v teach_v or_o worship_n god_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o null_a which_o be_v pretend_v for_o such_o a_o model_n of_o church_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o thus_o confine_v they_o to_o city_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o one_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o another_o at_o all_o 2._o and_o therefore_o no_o need_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n govern_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o lesser_a city_n or_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o village_n 1._o god_n have_v not_o give_v one_o bishop_n power_n over_o another_o as_o mere_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o carth._n council_n none_o of_o we_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o colleague_n dr._n hammond_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o independent_a annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o c._n p_o 732._o jesus_n christ_n dispense_n they_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o several_o not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o severalbody_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o order_n over_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v over_o the_o priest_n than_o such_o a_o order_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o not_o as_o metropolitan_n or_o for_o the_o city_n sake_n but_o as_o general_a officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o city_n power_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o
may_v end_v a_o church_n by_o wood_n and_o stone_n though_o the_o country_n still_o have_v never_o so_o many_o christian_n and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v go_v the_o church_n be_v go_v 10._o yea_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o king_n even_o of_o heathen_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o not_o because_o he_o can_v un-city_n or_o dispriviledge_n all_o the_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o by_o their_o way_n christ_n have_v settle_v as_o various_a church_n form_n as_o there_o be_v form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o dominion_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o province_n under_o prisident_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o country_n the_o metropolis_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o city_n or_o the_o country_n and_o so_o that_o will_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o one_o country_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o 12._o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n many_o vast_a country_n must_v have_v no_o bishop_n or_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o city_n as_o be_v know_v among_o the_o american_n and_o other_o must_v have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n of_o many_o hundred_o mile_n 13._o and_o by_o their_o rule_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v unbishoped_a and_o their_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o in_o wales_n and_o man_n have_v no_o city_n now_o call_v such_o 2._o other_o of_o they_o have_v many_o city_n not_o only_a coventry_n and_o lichfield_n bath_n and_o wells_n now_o call_v city_n but_o abundance_n of_o corporation_n real_o city_n 3._o and_o the_o city_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v no_o civil_a government_n over_o all_o the_o country_n corporation_n village_n of_o the_o diocefe_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o seat_n of_o precedent_n or_o lieutenant_n that_o have_v such_o rule_n so_o that_o our_o diocese_n be_v not_o model_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n what_o subjection_n do_v hartfordshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n etc._n etc._n owe_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lincoln_n 14._o by_o their_o model_n it_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o alone_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n for_o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a the_o imperial_a church_n must_v have_v have_v officer_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o proconsul_n and_o presect_v the_o lieutenant_n the_o vicar_n the_o consular_a precedent_n the_o corrector_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o one_o sort_n or_o two_o oaly_a must_v by_o imitate_a and_o not_o other_o 15._o they_o must_v by_o their_o rule_n set_v up_o in_o england_n a_o inconsistent_a or_o self_n destroy_v form_n for_o in_o many_o if_o not_o most_v county_n our_o lord_n lieutenant_n deputy_n lieutenant_n and_o sheriff_n and_o most_o justice_n dwell_v in_o country_n manor_n and_o village_n and_o not_o in_o city_n and_o so_o either_o city_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n or_o else_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a government_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o say_v that_o assize_n and_o session_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o county_n town_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o church_n assembly_n call_v synod_n or_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n seat_n because_o of_o assize_n and_o quarterly_a session_n 2._o the_o observation_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a yea_o no_o assize_n or_o session_n at_o all_o be_v therefore_o hold_v in_o any_o town_n because_o it_o be_v the_o county_n town_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o convenient_a place_n for_o meeting_n the_o choice_n of_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n who_o sometime_o choose_v the_o county-town_n and_o sometime_o another_o as_o they_o please_v as_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n aleshury_n not_o buckingham_n ordinary_o in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 3._o and_o thâ—se_a county_n town_n be_v few_o of_o they_o either_o city_n or_o bishop_n seat_n as_o buckingham_n hartford_n bedford_n cambridge_n huntingdon_n warwick_n derby_n nottingham_n sherwsbury_n ipswich_n colchester_n lancaster_n flint_n denbigh_n montgomery_n merion_n radnor_n cardigan_n carnarvan_n pembroke_n carmarthen_n breeknock_n and_o divers_a other_o 16._o this_o model_n of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o many_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n by_o that_o rule_n let_v the_o end_n be_v prefer_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o best_o serve_v it_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o dispose_v to_o persecute_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o will_v least_o endure_v ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o imperial_a city_n and_o under_o their_o nose_n as_o we_o say_v obj._n the_o roman_n do_v endure_v it_o ans_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o roman_n give_v ordinary_o more_o liberty_n of_o religion_n than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v glad_a to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a ruler_n and_o i_o think_v very_o our_o most_o zealous_a english_a prelate_n will_v be_v loath_a if_o they_o have_v their_o language_n to_o go_v set_v up_o a_o church_n and_o bishop_n seat_n at_o madrid_n vienna_n jngolsted_n yea_o at_o florence_n milan_n ravenna_n venice_n lisbon_n warsaw_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o those_o country_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o more_o private_a and_o less_o offensive_a seat_n 17._o i_o think_v that_o few_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o italian_a if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n now_o oppose_v by_o i_o 211._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o for_o though_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a seat_n yet_o they_o ordinary_o dwell_v in_o country_n village_n and_o so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n himself_o often_o or_o at_o least_o antioch_n be_v now_o no_o city_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o socrates_n and_o after_o he_o other_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o old_a this_o practice_n vary_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o several_a country_n according_a to_o their_o several_a custom_n which_o have_v no_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o account_v necessary_a 18._o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o another_o mind_n till_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o turn_v this_o way_n of_o late_a not_o only_o jeâ—el_v bilson_n and_o many_o other_o have_v assert_v that_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la and_o such_o like_a be_v of_o human_a right_n and_o mutable_a but_o few_o if_o any_o be_v find_v heretofore_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o bishop_n ordinary_o dwell_v in_o their_o country_n house_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v at_o bugden_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventree_n and_o lichfield_n former_o at_o eccleshall_n castle_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n now_o at_o wigan_n and_o so_o of_o other_o and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n where_o usual_o his_o dwell_n be_v and_o not_o where_o a_o lay-chancellor_n keep_v a_o court_n or_o where_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n dwell_v who_o be_v no_o bishop_n 19_o there_o have_v as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o prove_v be_v of_o old_a several_a church_n in_o one_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n with_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n therefore_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o measure_n or_o boundary_n of_o one_o only_a church_n 20._o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a then_o in_o every_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n there_o must_v be_v one_o universal_a pastor_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v one_o king_n and_o in_o every_o aristocracy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o prelate_n in_o church_n supremacy_n and_o in_o every_o democracy_n who_o or_o what_o but_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o head_n or_o church_n sovereign_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o rome_n first_o and_o at_o constantinople_n after_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o word_n of_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o draw_v a_o impartial_a man_n of_o judgement_n to_o doubt_n
particular_a church_n ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o church_n ordinance_n i_o mean_v 1._o teach_v 2._o ministerial_a worship_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o discipline_n secret_a and_o public_a in_o that_o church_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o that_o instead_o of_o proof_n do_v but_o crude_o affirm_v that_o city_n only_o may_v be_v bishop_n seats_z do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o because_o he_o that_o put_v we_o hard_a to_o it_o downame_n do_v lay_v so_o much_o on_o these_o two_o difference_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n from_o a_o parochial_a 1._o that_o a_o diocese_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o territory_n though_o at_o first_o it_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n 2._o that_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o all_o i_o will_v further_o distinct_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o chap._n viii_o whether_o the_o infidel_n territory_n or_o citizen_n do_v make_v part_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n 1._o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o diocese_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n 1._o the_o word_n diocese_n first_o be_v of_o civil_a signification_n and_o so_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v a_o country_n of_o infidel_n who_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church_n of_o itself_o nor_o no_o part_n of_o a_o church_n if_o a_o church_n be_v in_o it_o as_o be_v past_o all_o question_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o 1._o every_o minister_n shall_v convert_v as_o many_o infidel_n as_o he_o can_v 2._o that_o he_o that_o be_v resident_a on_o the_o place_n as_o pastor_n of_o a_o cohabit_v church_n have_v better_a opportunity_n than_o a_o stranger_n usual_o to_o convert_v the_o neighbour_n infidel_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v it_o because_o man_n must_v divide_v and_o order_v their_o work_n as_o their_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v and_o guide_v they_o 3._o but_o yet_o that_o god_n set_v no_o man_n his_o ministerial_a charge_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o ground_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o such_o a_o city-bishop_n have_v a_o small_a number_n of_o infidel_n in_o his_o territory_n than_o will_v take_v up_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o labour_n to_o they_o nor_o neglect_v other_o territory_n that_o need_v his_o help_n but_o may_v must_v and_o shall_v go_v further_o in_o his_o endeavour_n as_o augustine_n and_o other_o late_a bishop_n among_o the_o saxon_n notwithstanding_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o as_o wilfred_n alias_o boniface_n among_o the_o german_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o other_o minister_n come_v among_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o city_n that_o have_v a_o church_n while_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o beast_n if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v he_o on_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o diocese_n where_o another_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o as_o unoccupied_a country_n belong_v to_o any_o occupant_a so_o a_o infidel_n country_n belong_v to_o any_o preacher_n that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o if_o a_o diocesane_n prohibit_v such_o preach_n he_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v or_o reprehend_v but_o not_o obey_v yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o prudence_n may_v direct_v preacher_n as_o it_o will_v do_v occupant_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o distribute_v their_o labour_n so_o as_o one_o may_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v another_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o propriety_n otherwise_o than_o as_o mutual_a consent_n oblige_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n and_o that_o not_o about_o any_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o as_o be_v show_v as_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o so_o the_o apostle_n oft_o go_v two_o together_o or_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n which_o show_v that_o no_o one_o claim_v the_o diocese_n but_o still_o be_v it_o otherwise_o infidel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o whether_o convert_v a_o diocese_n give_v right_a to_o the_o converter_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o governor_n 1_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o convert_v owe_v a_o peculiar_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v convert_v they_o which_o paul_n claim_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o man_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o man_n as_o other_o and_o his_o abode_n be_v near_o and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o full_a but_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o advantage_n shall_v incline_v his_o convert_n to_o choose_v he_o rather_o than_o another_o for_o their_o pastor_n but_o yet_o convert_v they_o as_o such_o give_v he_o not_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o as_o their_o pastor_n nor_o necessitate_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o as_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o origen_n etc._n etc._n may_v convert_v man_n who_o be_v not_o pastor_n to_o they_o or_o any_o 2._o because_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v but_o man_n admission_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o the_o eunuch_n case_n act._n 8._o be_v manifest_a and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o unit_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a pastor_n for_o they_o baptise_v not_o into_o their_o own_o name_n 3._o because_o when_o two_o or_o three_o go_v together_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n silas_n timothy_n luke_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o convert_v not_o all_o but_o one_o some_o and_o another_o some_o and_o therefore_o if_o convert_v give_v right_o there_o must_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o a_o place_n 4._o because_o when_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v a_o strange_a preacher_n that_o come_v after_o yea_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n elsewhere_o may_v convert_v many_o neighbour_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o set_v up_o another_o church_n there_o for_o that_o nor_o that_o they_o must_v remove_v their_o dwelling_n to_o follow_v he_o 5._o because_o a_o man_n may_v and_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a preacher_n have_v occasion_n do_v it_o convert_v many_o soul_n in_o many_o country_n where_o they_o go_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o people_n or_o church_n so_o far_o disperse_v 6._o because_o it_o will_v make_v it_o uncertain_a who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o where_o the_o episcopal_a power_n for_o conversion_n be_v 1._o a_o secret_a work_n know_v only_o to_o the_o person_n convert_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o usual_o a_o gradual_a work_n not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o such_o degree_n that_o the_o convert_v seldom_o know_v himself_n who_o it_o be_v that_o convert_v he_o though_o he_o may_v know_v that_o one_o man_n ministry_n so_o far_o convince_v he_o and_o another_o so_o far_o and_o so_o on_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v just_a when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conversion_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o may_v be_v a_o lie_v man_n or_o long_o after_o his_o conversion_n prince_n in_o some_o country_n force_n or_o persuade_v thousand_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_a he_o than_o paul_n shall_v be_v pastor_n but_o to_o few_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o stephanus_n household_n gaius_n and_o crispus_n as_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 7._o because_o else_o many_o person_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o choose_v a_o bad_a or_o very_o weak_a man_n if_o not_o a_o heretic_n for_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o may_v have_v far_o better_o and_o ablerman_n for_o it_o have_v be_v know_v that_o a_o bad_a minister_n and_o a_o heretical_a minister_n much_o more_o a_o very_a weak_a minister_n have_v convert_v man_n but_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o convert_n therefore_o to_o cast_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o danger_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o such_o a_o one_o ministry_n or_o oversight_n when_o much_o fit_a may_v be_v have_v 8._o because_o both_o nature_n and_o scripture_n example_n direct_a man_n to_o another_o course_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v cohabitant_n if_o there_o
able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o so_o col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o admonish_v a_o brother_n that_o offend_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15._o of_o which_o see_v dr._n hammonds_n annot._n and_o of_o the_o key_n but_o all_o this_o require_v personal_a knowledge_n and_o propinquity_n obj._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o church_n member_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n know_v they_o many_o in_o london_n know_v not_o their_o next_o neighbour_n ans_fw-fr i_o speak_v not_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n and_o the_o relation_n with_o its_o end_n 2._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o member_n but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o denominate_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o impediment_n preach_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o pastor_n because_o he_o have_v 1._o the_o power_n 2._o and_o a_o relation_n who_o end_n be_v the_o instruct_v of_o the_o flock_n 3._o and_o he_o intend_v the_o exercise_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v or_o if_o lazyness_n or_o any_o culpable_a neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n but_o prove_v he_o faulty_a so_o a_o member_n that_o be_v 1._o capable_a 2._o relate_v to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v a_o member_n though_o neglect_n or_o impediment_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o much_o of_o that_o which_o they_o otherwise_o may_v do_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n may_v do_v all_o these_o office_n to_o another_o if_o he_o will_v when_o opportunity_n call_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v so_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o so_o can_v he_o that_o dwell_v out_o of_o reach_n citizen_n or_o member_n of_o corporation_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n for_o officesbelong_v to_o the_o society_n though_o some_o may_v neglect_v they_o and_o other_o want_v opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o but_o one_o out_o of_o reach_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o obligation_n to_o that_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o relation_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o dispositio_fw-la materie_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capable_a mean_n by_o cohabitation_n be_v not_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la and_o can_v neither_o have_v power_n nor_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o church_n member_n towards_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o can_v have_v the_o relative_n form_n or_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o write_v judicious_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v make_v propinquity_n or_o cohabitation_n to_o be_v the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la from_o which_o they_o be_v call_v parishioner_n they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n because_o a_o parish_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la as_o to_z this_o part_n of_o the_o capacity_n extrinsic_a christianity_n be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o intrinsical_o fit_a material_n 2._o and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o few_o member_n may_v be_v several_a way_n uncapable_a natural_o of_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o member_n some_o by_o infancy_n some_o by_o distraction_n some_o by_o sickness_n some_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o parent_n master_n or_o husband_n and_o some_o by_o a_o retire_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o church_n may_v be_v so_o sinful_o overgreat_a as_o that_o the_o number_n hinder_v many_o of_o the_o member_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o great_a parish_n in_o london_n but_o either_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o main_a body_n of_o the_o society_n or_o bâ—t_v of_o a_o few_o if_o but_o of_o a_o few_o it_o may_v prove_v it_o a_o disorder_a church_n but_o it_o can_v prove_v it_o no_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o few_o heretic_n can_v denominate_v the_o church_n heretical_a or_o a_o few_o mad_a or_o leprous_a person_n can_v denominate_v it_o mad_a or_o leprous_a or_o than_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n david_n christ_n be_v denominate_v from_o a_o cham_n a_o absolom_n a_o judas_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n though_o in_o intrinsic_a qualification_n the_o church_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n sometime_o and_o not_o from_o the_o great_a yet_o in_o extrinsic_a qualification_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o church_n only_o from_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o number_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o relation_n as_o be_v the_o two_o constitutive_a part_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o pastor_n for_o true_a church_n end_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o church_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n though_o their_o distance_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o know_v one_o another_o and_o do_v what_o you_o have_v describe_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v enough_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o another_o species_n such_o as_o i_o before_o name_v either_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n or_o a_o church_n compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n because_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v local_a or_o present_a nor_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o intrinsical_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o extrinsical_a by_o delegate_n or_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o many_o unite_a church_n for_o else_o the_o church_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o primate_n or_o a_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o have_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o governor_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o papal_a church_n which_o yet_o pretend_v not_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o governor_n will_v not_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o make_v one_o primary_n church_n though_o it_o may_v make_v one_o compound_v or_o general_a church_n contain_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n 2._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o people_n have_v their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n so_o the_o people_n must_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o some_o common_a relation_n contain_v power_n of_o and_o obligation_n to_o that_o duty_n and_o capacity_n of_o that_o privilege_n which_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n among_o know_v man_n therefore_o a_o uncapable_a body_n can_v be_v make_v one_o primary_n church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o prelate_n 3._o but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v of_o a_o church_n single_a and_o compound_v of_o many_o particular_a and_o general_a primary_n and_o secondary_a all_o which_o term_n i_o use_v to_o be_v clear_o understand_v so_o do_v we_o also_o of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o one_o church_n or_o general_a bishop_n of_o many_o church_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o confess_v all_o that_o be_v say_v positive_o that_o be_v that_o one_o such_o bishop_n make_v one_o church_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o his_o office_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o show_v do_v suppose_v a_o capable_a society_n it_o be_v his_o office_n in_o presence_n personal_o to_o conduct_v they_o which_o a_o general_n distant_a bishop_n can_v do_v so_o that_o indeed_o one_o present_v pastor_n or_o more_o of_o a_o flock_n by_o christianity_n and_o uicinity_n capable_a and_o by_o consent_n unite_v with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o for_o presential_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o a_o primary_n church_n be_v essentiate_v and_o must_v be_v define_v obj._n but_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o many_o worship_a congregation_n may_v make_v up_o one_o govern_v church_n though_o each_o congregation_n have_v ordinary_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n among_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v all_o unite_a
liver_n but_o man_n that_o more_o fear_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o prison_n perhaps_o it_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o now_o be_v silence_v for_o not_o say_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v or_o it_o be_v some_o churchwarden_n who_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n or_o perjury_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n with_o the_o article_n that_o sometime_o be_v offer_v they_o or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o one_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o when_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n make_v they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o or_o from_o a_o minister_n or_o with_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o avoid_v whether_o such_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o repent_v though_o they_o suffer_v when_o they_o fear_v a_o great_a suffering_n from_o god_n obj_fw-la but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n though_o he_o excommunicate_v none_o may_v seek_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o go_v together_o and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church-meeting_n when_o they_o have_v be_v worship_v god_n 2._o who_o be_v either_o so_o fit_a or_o so_o oblige_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o act_n as_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o cause_n a_o parish_n minister_n can_v bring_v any_o unwilling_a person_n to_o come_v over_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o not_o that_o we_o will_v have_v he_o have_v a_o force_a power_n but_o he_o can_v do_v his_o own_o ministerial_a part_n which_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o all_o or_o to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o pastor_n nor_o to_o forbear_v himself_o to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o he_o that_o neither_o hear_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o chancellor_n nor_o perhaps_o can_v have_v any_o speech_n with_o the_o person_n or_o at_o least_o with_o the_o accuser_n or_o any_o of_o the_o witness_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o justify_v another_o man_n act_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v much_o less_o to_o exhort_v the_o offender_n to_o repent_v who_o to_o he_o perhaps_o if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o own_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v call_v witness_n to_o convince_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o common_a case_n we_o have_v few_o person_n excommunicate_v that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o know_v of_o in_o forty_o year_n time_n save_v only_o the_o conscientious_a person_n beforementioned_a and_o when_o the_o parish_n minister_n oft_o take_v they_o for_o the_o godly_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o impenitent_a schismatics_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o parish_n minister_n justify_v that_o and_o satisfy_v the_o person_n or_o people_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o lament_v as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o dissipation_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o i_o come_v near_o to_o inquire_v into_o this_o officiate_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o which_o a_o absent_a bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v his_o office_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n 1._o that_o alius_fw-la or_o official_a be_v either_o a_o layman_n or_o a_o clergyman_n 2._o if_o a_o clergyman_n he_o be_v either_o one_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o 3._o either_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a accidental_n of_o his_o sacred_a function_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o another_o or_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o 4._o either_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o it_o be_v as_o by_o a_o ordinary_a state_v official_a 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o the_o work_n be_v but_o accidental_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o for_o such_o work_v we_o need_v no_o bishop_n for_o what_o a_o layman_n may_v do_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o he_o may_v do_v when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n bid_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a pastoral_n act_n this_o layman_n that_o do_v it_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o his_o official_a if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n himself_o and_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o no_o layman_n for_o i_o provoke_v any_o dissenter_n live_v to_o tell_v i_o wherein_o the_o sacred_a office_n or_o any_o other_o lie_v but_o in_o a_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o office_n so_o that_o undeniable_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o any_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v do_v any_o ministerial_a sacred_a act_n as_o preach_v baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n excommunicate_a absolve_v etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o answer_v if_o that_o be_v true_a if_o will_v but_o prove_v that_o those_o act_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o single_a act_n but_o only_o as_o ordinary_o and_o stated_o do_v by_o one_o separate_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v our_o case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o extroardinary_a act_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o about_o a_o ordinary_a state_v course_n by_o court_n chancellor_n and_o official_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o agent_n or_o official_a be_v not_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n but_o a_o clergyman_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n than_o i_o grant_v all_o for_o it_o grant_v i_o all_o even_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_o present_a bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n than_o i_o proceed_v as_o before_o either_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o if_o yea_o than_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a or_o a_o common_a work_n which_o another_o may_v do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o in_o question_n nor_o do_v we_o need_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o it_o moreover_o either_o the_o bishop_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o another_o or_o not_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v by_o office_n oblige_v to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o he_o sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o true_o his_o act_n or_o part_n of_o his_o office_n work_v nor_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o another_o but_o that_o other_o do_v only_o his_o own_o work_n for_o which_o not_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o he_o that_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n himself_o in_o law-sense_n pay_v it_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la what_o another_o do_v as_o his_o instrument_n reputative_o he_o do_v himself_o ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o debtor_n proper_a work_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o deliver_v it_o himself_o but_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o in_o send_v it_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o when_o another_o be_v his_o instrument_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o instrument_n do_v but_o only_o to_o cause_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o still_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n obj._n but_o we_o therefore_o
than_o his_o office_n be_v more_o sacred_a if_o the_o bishop_n or_o both_o alike_o then_o that_o bishop_n work_n may_v no_o more_o be_v do_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la than_o the_o presbyter_n moreover_o i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o will_v willing_o be_v more_o respect_a and_o honour_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o fear_n they_o neither_o think_v or_o wish_v like_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o like_o sober_a man_n but_o if_o by_o way_n of_o love_n who_o know_v not_o what_o advantage_n the_o present_a pastor_n have_v above_o the_o absent_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o get_v the_o people_n love_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o who_o they_o must_v esteem_v high_o in_o love_n not_o for_o their_o title_n and_o dignity_n but_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o that_o love_v a_o man_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o doctrine_n daily_o edifi_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o than_o to_o he_o who_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o diocese_n never_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o a_o good_a word_n from_o in_o all_o their_o life_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n that_o they_o must_v or_o will_v be_v love_v be_v not_o he_o like_a to_o be_v most_o love_v who_o be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o they_o and_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n and_o quiet_v their_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o visit_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n than_o he_o that_o once_o or_o never_o come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v unknnow_v and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v rebellious_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o present_a pastor_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o hate_a and_o oppose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o special_a promise_n mat._n 5_o 10._o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o pastor_n who_o be_v most_o belove_a of_o the_o good_a people_n and_o most_o hate_a by_o the_o bad_a be_v he_o that_o will_v do_v most_o good_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o will_v have_v most_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o at_o last_o the_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o present_a pastor_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n if_o blind_a man_n will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v our_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n love_v their_o present_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o worst_a hate_v they_o most_o and_o love_n best_o the_o absent_a bishop_n that_o trouble_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o dead_a saint_n for_o who_o they_o keep_v holy_a â—â—ajes_n these_o wicked_a people_n fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o present_a pastor_n suspect_v or_o odious_a to_o he_o as_o schismatic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n mind_n and_o honour_n and_o because_o these_o villain_n love_v the_o absent_a bishop_n better_o than_o the_o present_a pastor_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n that_o know_v they_o not_o but_o by_o hearsay_n take_v such_o for_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o so_o take_v their_o word_n against_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o experience_n i_o speak_v it_o ordinary_o that_o minister_n shall_v pass_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o schismatic_a a_o puritan_n a_o seditious_a fellow_n or_o a_o stark_a knave_n let_v he_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o hierom_n more_o industrious_a than_o augustin_n more_o holy_a than_o macarius_n or_o at_o least_o as_o suspect_v of_o these_o crime_n who_o the_o flatter_a malignant_a will_v so_o represent_v to_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sensual_a gentleman_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o lust_n and_o licentiousness_n reprove_v or_o control_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o these_o lie_n and_o slander_n have_v encourage_v the_o ungodly_a accuser_n by_o their_o success_n while_o they_o engage_v the_o bishop_n against_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v their_o troubler_n hinderer_n or_o persecutor_n then_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o the_o pastor_n become_v as_o enemy_n who_o interest_n be_v grow_v inconsistent_a and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o several_a party_n and_o the_o debauch_a take_v one_o side_n and_o the_o sober_a and_o religious_a the_o other_o and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v mad_a in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v ignorant_a after_o so_o great_a experience_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xii_o the_o just_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o church_n government_n will_v end_v these_o controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o name_n of_o church_n government_n so_o far_o deceive_v undistinguish_v gross_a crinconsiderate_a wit_n as_o that_o they_o take_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v but_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v order_n or_o anarchy_n church_n government_n or_o none_o as_o if_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n government_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o pastor_n government_n by_o the_o word_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o more_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n government_n which_o they_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o 1._o be_v it_o a_o universal_a legislation_n it_o be_v high_a and_o damnable_a treason_n against_o christ_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o claim_v it_o universal_a legislation_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n there_o be_v no_o universal_a king_n but_o christ_n who_o else_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n give_v the_o world_n already_o a_o universal_a law_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o well_o take_v not_o on_o you_o to_o amend_v it_o if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o ill_o either_o take_v not_o on_o you_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o else_o call_v yourself_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v antichrist_n if_o you_o will_v take_v christ_n place_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o amend_v his_o work_n if_o you_o dream_v of_o a_o universal_a pope_n or_o general_n council_n as_o have_v this_o power_n you_o will_v but_o make_v true_a anti-christs_n of_o they_o and_o foolish_o confound_v a_o humane_a constitution_n with_o a_o divine_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o the_o world_n for_o you_o be_v ignorant_a in_o church_n history_n if_o you_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la stand_v all_o on_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o council_n false_o call_v general_n be_v but_o imperial_a or_o confine_v to_o one_o prince_n dominion_n call_v or_o rule_v usual_o by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v no_o power_n in_o other_o prince_n territory_n no_o council_n contain_v any_o considerable_a member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o that_o one_o empire_n or_o former_o have_v be_v of_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o they_o have_v receive_v except_o that_o the_o roman_n place_v one_o bishop_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scythia_n or_o tartary_n and_o one_o on_o the_o border_n of_o persia_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v have_v influence_n further_o into_o the_o country_n and_o rare_o one_o or_o two_o such_o may_v be_v at_o a_o council_n call_v general_n so_o that_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n or_o judge_n but_o christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n government_n of_o bishop_n which_o man_n contend_v for_o 2._o what_o be_v it_o then_o be_v it_o a_o universal_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o christ_n law_n why_o a_o exposition_n true_o universal_a be_v for_o regulation_n as_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o none_o ever_o have_v such_o power_n even_o in_o civil_a government_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n themselves_o else_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o not_o the_o maker_n see_v it_o be_v his_o sense_n that_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a decisive_a exposition_n which_o you_o mean_v such_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o decide_v particular_a controversy_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o that_o anon_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v any_o coactive_a or_o coercive_a power_n of_o church_n government_n that_o you_o mean_v by_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n no_o bishop_n as_o such_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o not_o only_o
bilson_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o prelatist_n disclaim_v it_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o king_n if_o ever_o they_o exercise_v any_o sâ—â—h_n 4._o what_o be_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a council_n to_o prepare_v such_o canon_n as_o he_o shall_v enact_v of_o canon_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o but_o though_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o council_n king_n yet_o that_o give_v they_o no_o power_n nor_o do_v aptitude_n make_v a_o office_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n tie_v to_o they_o but_o may_v advise_v which_o who_o he_o please_v and_o experience_a present_a pastor_n be_v usual_o fit_a to_o give_v advice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o and_o even_o civil_a impartial_a nobleman_n have_v usual_o prove_v wise_a sobâ—rer_a and_o more_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a church_n counsellor_n than_o the_o interest_v partial_a clergy_n i_o be_o not_o of_o erastus_n mind_n that_o all_o church_n government_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n i_o have_v late_o publish_v my_o judgement_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o certain_a proposition_n to_o ludou._n molinaeus_n but_o i_o grant_v to_o he_o and_o all_o sober_a impartial_a divine_n do_v grant_v that_o all_o force_v government_n by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o bishop_n as_o such_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o no_o bishop_n power_n extend_v to_o any_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o work_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o volunteer_n unless_o as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n may_v constrain_v they_o by_o penalty_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o suppose_v therefore_o a_o while_n that_o the_o magistrate_n force_n be_v withdraw_v from_o your_o discipline_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o you_o will_v then_o know_v better_o by_o experience_n wherein_o its_o strength_n consist_v that_o man_n will_v then_o rule_v the_o people_n most_o who_o do_v most_o effectual_o convince_v their_o reason_n and_o prevail_v with_o conscience_n and_o further_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v be_v not_o our_o bishop_n well_o aware_a of_o this_o do_v they_o not_o themselves_o confess_v how_o little_a their_o government_n will_v signify_v above_o the_o government_n of_o present_a presbyter_n unless_o they_o can_v give_v clear_a convince_a reason_n to_o the_o people_n which_o absent_a stranger_n be_v unlike_a to_o do_v what_o do_v you_o think_v your_o peculiar_a power_n will_v signify_v in_o one_o year_n above_o a_o presbyrer_n if_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v all_o at_o liberty_n in_o their_o church_n obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n will_v not_o the_o present_a pastor_n carry_v almost_o all_o with_o the_o best_a and_o sober_a of_o the_o flock_n especial_o where_o bishop_n make_v it_o their_o office_n to_o forbid_v the_o pastor_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n their_o hold_v fast_o the_o secular_a conjunct_a power_n and_o use_v it_o so_o much_o do_v show_v what_o they_o trust_v to_o they_o say_v themselves_o what_o will_v the_o key_n signify_v without_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o bishop_n government_n prevail_v where_o none_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v it_o if_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o flock_n will_v much_o regardit_n but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o some_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v even_o with_o he_o o_o that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v a_o few_o year_n try_v what_o the_o key_n can_v do_v in_o england_n of_o themselves_o and_o valeant_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possunt_fw-la not_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o punish_v sin_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o church_n office_n so_o as_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o bishop_n key_n which_o be_v effect_v only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v moderate_o drive_v man_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v the_o immediate_a duty_n of_o their_o place_n but_o not_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o or_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o church_n communion_n when_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o to_o take_v those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o church_n communion_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v excommunicate_v then_o repent_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o god_n word_n and_o a_o excommunication_n will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o profess_v repentance_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v either_o rack_v or_o imprison_v to_o force_v he_o to_o say_v he_o do_v repent_v when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o repent_v who_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o by_o easy_a mean_n nor_o have_v that_o man_n right_a to_o absolutiaon_n and_o church_n communion_n who_o only_o prefer_v it_o before_o a_o goal_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n key_n be_v talk_v of_o but_o be_v indeed_o unknown_a where_o secular_a force_n do_v deter_v man_n into_o lye_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o drive_v unwilling_a person_n in_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o unwilling_a person_n shall_v have_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n obj._n but_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v unwilling_a who_o consent_n though_o move_v by_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n ans_fw-fr yes_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v unwilling_a who_o have_v not_o the_o willingness_n which_o christ_n make_v necessary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v church_n communion_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o will_v of_o it_o at_o all_o indeed_o nor_o in_o god_n account_n for_o it_o be_v only_a freedom_n from_o a_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o and_o of_o church_n communion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o that_o and_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n appoint_v it_o as_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o be_v baptise_a only_o to_o heal_v the_o king_n evil_a or_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a nor_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a nor_o be_v it_o baptism_n indeed_o but_o touch_v only_o which_o he_o consent_v to_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n obj._n but_o how_o know_v you_o but_o they_o in_o have_v right_a end_n together_o with_o these_o punishment_n bring_v many_o a_o man_n to_o reason_n and_o true_a repentance_n ans_fw-fr you_o suppose_v yourselves_o that_o the_o word_n and_o key_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v force_n your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o avoid_v punishment_n that_o you_o suppose_v he_o to_o profess_v repentance_n otherwise_o when_o your_o threat_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n try_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o remit_v the_o penalty_n on_o his_o body_n and_o after_o free_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o obj._n but_o some_o be_v like_a child_n that_o will_v hear_v reason_n when_o their_o stubbornness_n be_v take_v down_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o have_v better_a motive_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v ans_fw-fr 1._o man_n that_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o use_v as_o fool_n and_o child_n about_o common_a thing_n but_o as_o man_n that_o must_v live_v and_o die_v as_o they_o choose_v 2._o and_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o right_a choice_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n otherwise_o you_o may_v set_v infidel_n on_o the_o rack_n till_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o then_o say_v how_o know_v you_o but_o this_o as_o the_o rod_n do_v child_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o take_v this_o course_n nor_o never_o thus_o understand_v his_o will_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v plain_a to_o man_n that_o will_v understand_v when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n free_a consent_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o free_a consent_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v low_a that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o church_n a_o swine_n sty_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n must_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o receive_v such_o person_n now_o such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n itself_o and_o refuse_v to_o profess_v repentance_n but_o only_o profess_v it_o when_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v escape_v a_o prison_n do_v
not_o give_v the_o pastor_n a_o evidence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o reason_n acceptable_a to_o signify_v a_o voluntary_a repentance_n or_o consent_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o possible_o may_v be_v know_v to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v by_o such_o free_a profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o expect_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o judge_v that_o person_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o repent_v than_o be_v imprison_v but_o not_o as_o one_o that_o indeed_o repent_v or_o desire_v church_n communion_n as_o such_o and_o for_o true_a end_n obj._n but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o without_o repentance_n he_o may_v there_o he_o bring_v to_o repentance_n afterward_o ans_fw-fr possibility_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o go_v by_o in_o such_o case_n so_o you_o may_v say_v if_o one_o be_v baptise_a before_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o after_o by_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o his_o law_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o our_o foolish_a adverse_a reason_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n notorious_o against_o or_o without_o his_o will_n stand_v there_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n perfidiousness_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v in_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o entreat_v without_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o all_o process_n of_o humane_a judgement_n to_o be_v esteem_v unwilling_a the_o ancient_a church_n will_v indeed_o importune_v man_n to_o baptism_n but_o they_o never_o baptize_v any_o at_o age_n that_o do_v not_o entreat_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o voluntary_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o papist_n and_o protestant_n common_o affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o papist_n come_v after_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o vet_n when_o one_o be_v baptize_v he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n to_o all_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o return_v if_o he_o forsake_v it_o their_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o now_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o it_o ans_fw-fr but_o 1._o to_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n rule_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n to_o continue_v this_o consent_n be_v two_o thing_n prove_v the_o latter_a if_o you_o can_v to_o be_v include_v in_o our_o baptism_n contrary_o as_o we_o free_o and_o not_o force_o consent_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v according_o to_o continue_v it_o as_o we_o begin_v it_o 2._o and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punishment_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o excommunication_n and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v full_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o under_o its_o government_n indeed_o he_o be_v under_o the_o magistrate_n government_n but_o if_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n when_o excommunicate_fw-la it_o will_v prove_v too_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v before_o baptism_n for_o not_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o apostatize_v to_o it_o yet_o that_o differ_v the_o case_n but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n itself_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v as_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o unbaptised_a or_o baptize_v or_o excomunicate_v but_o it_o be_v for_o impenitency_n only_o in_o some_o crime_n that_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v imprison_v or_o kill_v man_n proper_o for_o impenitency_n it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o unbaptised_a as_o the_o baptize_v for_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o both_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o papist_n church_n tyrant_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o unbaptised_a and_o the_o excommunicate_a as_o that_o the_o first_o must_v not_o have_v church_n privilege_n till_o they_o disire_v they_o and_o the_o late_a may_v have_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o commpelled_a to_o keep_v they_o or_o return_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o schismatica_o different_a be_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o direct_o to_o contradict_v they_o for_o all_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v a_o sinner_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o till_o he_o have_v penitent_o beg_v readmission_n yea_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v down_o themselves_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o even_o great_a theodostus_fw-la do_v before_o ambrose_n when_o but_o suspend_v and_o to_o beg_v pardon_n and_o readmission_n with_o tear_n nay_o for_o great_a fault_n this_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o many_o month_n or_o year_n continue_v penitence_n show_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o now_o prelate_n must_v have_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o a_o common_a drunkard_n compel_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o may_v the_o next_o day_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a communicant_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o o_o kind-natured-cruell-church_n and_o when_o gyriâ—_n of_o alexandria_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o when_o the_o circumcellian_a donatist_n tempt_v augistine_a to_o change_v his_o opinion_n about_o use_v force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o when_o ithacius_n and_o his_o partaker_n offend_v martin_n and_o ambrose_n by_o stir_v up_o maximuâ—_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o force_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v show_v a_o voluntary_a repentance_n nor_o to_o make_v they_o church_n member_n against_o their_o will_n even_o that_o ithacius_n who_o hooker_n himself_o acknowledge_v so_o bad_a be_v not_o so_o foolish_a but_o only_o they_o will_v have_v force_v they_o from_o their_o own_o way_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o seduâ—eis_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o pride_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v quick_o and_o stere_o flame_v out_o to_o the_o constagration_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v their_o passion_n with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v then_o past_a denial_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o â—â—â—â—dgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conference_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v they_o and_o voluntary_o receive_v that_o word_n only_o with_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o officer_n appoint_v so_o to_o manage_v this_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a sin_n one_o as_o he_o disobey_v god_n word_n as_o such_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o disobey_v that_o particular_a word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o pastor_n but_o if_o man_n will_v so_o sin_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o despise_v to_o cure_v they_o by_o for_o instance_n 1._o in_o our_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v they_o god_n law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v they_o by_o scripture_n argument_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v 2._o in_o excommunication_n itself_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o same_o word_n and_o show_v they_o how_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o and_o the_o church_n that_o word_n which_o command_v we_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o to_o avoid_v they_o
call_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v abundance_n of_o christian_n towards_o each_o other_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n and_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n now_o towards_o you_o so_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v silence_v by_o you_o do_v forbear_v upon_o conscience_n of_o this_o your_o pretend_a authority_n at_o all_o and_o what_o a_o silence_v power_n be_v that_o which_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ever_o silence_v by_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 2._o and_o real_o shall_v magistrates_n themselves_o be_v so_o servile_a to_o you_o as_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n by_o the_o sword_n who_o a_o prelate_n judge_v to_o be_v silent_a while_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v deserve_o or_o not_o god_n forbid_v that_o protestant_n like_o the_o pope_n sheald_v make_v king_n to_o be_v their_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n a_o mere_a executioner_n indeed_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a or_o not_o though_o in_o most_o case_n to_o forbear_v if_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a but_o what_o a_o king_n or_o magistrate_n do_v he_o must_v do_v as_o a_o public_a judge_n and_o therefore_o must_v hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a or_o not_o and_o not_o only_o whether_o a_o bishop_n judge_v he_o so_o else_o magistrate_n will_v either_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o bloody_a sin_n of_o persecution_n as_o onft_o as_o a_o prelate_n will_v but_o command_v they_o and_o so_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o help_v to_o damn_v other_o when_o prelate_n please_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o silence_v all_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a untaught_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o the_o prelate_n do_v but_o bid_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v himself_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o cause_n and_o next_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o counsel_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inoc._n 3_o and_o exterminate_v all_o subject_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o must_v burn_v holy-christians_a to_o ash_n because_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n bid_v they_o 3._o i_o need_v not_o make_v also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o case_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o wise_a and_o sound_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o god_n bid_v they_o know_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v so_o debauch_v as_o to_o violate_v this_o command_n of_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o a_o diocesan_n will_v but_o say_v i_o know_v some_o heresy_n or_o crime_n by_o your_o teacher_n which_o you_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v preach_v no_o more_o and_o you_o must_v no_o more_o use_v his_o ministry_n be_v i_o one_o of_o these_o people_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o diocesan_n sir_n what_o be_v the_o heresy_n or_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o will_v slight_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n general_n counsel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o heresy_n for_o which_o they_o do_v despose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v try_v it_o by_o god_n word_n if_o i_o be_v unable_a i_o will_v seek_v help_n if_o the_o diocesan_n silence_v my_o teacher_n and_o ten_o neighbour_n bishop_n wise_a than_o he_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o truth_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v the_o bishop_n i_o will_v hear_v my_o teacher_n and_o believe_v the_o other_o bishop_n before_o he_o without_o take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o and_o what_o be_v before_o say_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o see_v when_o it_o be_v but_o open_v how_o the_o diocesan_n power_n vanish_v into_o the_o air_n chap._n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o christian_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o discord_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o i_o be_o so_o averse_a to_o singularity_n in_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o a_o double_a yea_o a_o treble_a episcopacy_n though_o i_o can_v prove_v institute_v of_o christ_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o contradict_v because_o one_o sort_n i_o can_v disprove_v and_o the_o other_o two_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a humane_a determination_n of_o the_o circomstance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacred_a ministerial_a office-worke_n 1._o that_o which_o i_o can_v disprove_v as_o to_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o general_n ministry_n over_o many_o church_n like_o the_o scors_n visiter_n at_o their_o reformation_n who_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o durable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o office_n to_o persuade_v pastor_n and_o people_n to_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o ordain_v and_o remove_v minister_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v antiquity_n in_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n like_o the_o chief_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o one_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la as_o our_o parish_n minister_n now_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o all_o their_o curate_n of_o the_o chapel_n under_o they_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o at_o all_o ministerial_a synod_n one_o man_n may_v be_v moderator_n either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o for_o continuance_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n these_o two_o last_o be_v but_o prudential_n circumstance_n as_o doctor_n still_v fleet_n have_v prove_v and_o in_o all_o these_o i_o like_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o waldenses_n bâ—â—emian_n and_o polonian_a church_n but_o no_o government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n no_o concord_n no_o keep_n out_o of_o heresy_n require_v such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n 1._o who_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o pretend_v spiritual_a power_n govern_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 3._o and_o obtrude_v themselves_o on_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v by_o multitude_n take_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o visible_o before_o the_o world_n introduce_v so_o many_o bad_a minister_n and_o silence_v so_o many_o faithful_a one_o as_o in_o this_o age_n they_o have_v do_v without_o they_o we_o have_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o concord_n follow_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o god_n word_n 2._o we_o have_v minister_n to_o preach_v up_o all_o these_o duty_n by_o office_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n what_o minister_n to_o choose_v 4._o we_o find_v it_o natural_a to_o the_o people_n to_o before_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bad_a themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o all_o yet_o the_o sober_a part_n do_v usual_o persuade_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o london_n and_o else_o where_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o people_n choose_v have_v usual_o far_a worthy_a pastor_n than_o the_o rest_n especial_o than_o those_o in_o the_o bishop_n presentation_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o mark_v those_o minister_n that_o cause_n division_n and_o contention_n and_o avoid_v they_o 6._o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o schismatic_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o themselves_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 7._o these_o minister_n may_v have_v correspondence_n by_o synod_n to_o keep_v up_o concord_n by_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o we_o have_v over_o all_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o magistracy_n who_o be_v the_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n and_o may_v constrain_v the_o negligent_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o do_v much_o to_o keep_v up_o concord_n 2._o what_o our_o diocesan_n real_o
effect_v in_o order_n to_o concord_n or_o order_n they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o key_n without_o the_o magistrate_n they_o will_v be_v so_o contemn_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o instead_o of_o silence_v we_o by_o their_o key_n one_o of_o we_o now_o silence_v can_v do_v more_o to_o silence_v they_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o judgement_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v ten_o people_n from_o hear_v one_o of_o they_o special_o of_o late_a than_o for_o they_o to_o persuade_v one_o from_o hear_v we_o in_o many_o place_n and_o what_o the_o magistrate_n do_v he_o can_v do_v by_o other_o if_o he_o please_v as_o well_o as_o now_o he_o do_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n have_v incomparable_o less_o heresy_n schism_n wickedness_n and_o more_o concord_n than_o we_o have_v here_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n which_o have_v know_v but_o little_a by_o experience_n what_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n of_o geneva_n of_o helvetia_n and_o other_o place_n 4._o be_v but_o the_o true_a episcopacy_n forementioned_a restore_v we_o shall_v yet_o less_o know_v any_o show_n of_o need_n for_o our_o diocesane_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o do_v what_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v obj._n be_v not_o bishop_n the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n in_o all_o age_n ans_fw-fr true_a bishop_n such_o as_o afore_o describe_v do_v their_o part_n but_o when_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n spring_v up_o the_o church_n be_v present_o break_v into_o piece_n and_o by_o odious_a contention_n and_o division_n become_v a_o sandal_n and_o scorn_n to_o unbeliever_n to_o read_v but_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o find_v the_o horrid_a contention_n of_o prelate_n against_o each_o other_o the_o party_n which_o they_o make_v their_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o synod_n to_o bear_v down_o one_o another_o it_o will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o grieve_v and_o amaze_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sober_a christian_n almost_o as_o a_o history_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v peruse_v obj_fw-la but_o they_o silence_v heretic_n and_o depose_v they_o and_o so_o keep_v doctrine_n sound_a and_o safe_a ans_fw-fr before_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o second_v they_o they_o silence_v none_o for_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o they_o only_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o depose_v which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n execute_v but_o by_o avoid_v they_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o disow_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o gather_v church_n and_o preach_v to_o their_o follower_n and_o there_o the_o reject_a one_o do_v reject_v their_o rejecter_n and_o excommunicate_v their_o excommunicater_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o follower_n be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o only_a orthodox_n so_o that_o their_o silence_v be_v but_o change_v their_o congregation_n and_o so_o numerous_a be_v the_o sect_n that_o follow_v such_o teacher_n that_o they_o sometime_o seem_v more_o than_o the_o orthodox_n epiphanius_n find_v enough_o in_o his_o time_n to_o fill_v a_o large_a volume_n and_o the_o donatist_n alone_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o africa_n as_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o their_o number_n and_o insolency_n deter_v augustine_n into_o a_o change_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o to_o call_v for_o that_o help_n from_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v never_o have_v the_o church_n in_o any_o place_n so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o prelacy_n grow_v up_o and_o in_o those_o country_n and_o where_o it_o wasmost_o exercise_v andindeed_o the_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o no_o small_a number_n become_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n themselves_o such_o as_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o apâ—linarii_n the_o great_a patriarck_n dioscorus_n nestorious_a macedonius_n and_o alas_o how_o great_a a_o number_n more_o and_o other_o of_o they_o do_v by_o their_o domineer_a insolency_n rise_v up_o with_o so_o much_o pride_n and_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o humour_a they_o not_o especial_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v as_o that_o they_o force_v some_o into_o schism_n and_o by_o silence_v the_o dissenter_n do_v but_o drive_v themâ—â—â—t_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o separate_a assembly_n and_o they_o so_o disaffect_v the_o zealous_a people_n as_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n to_o the_o sect_n and_o heretic_n as_o the_o english_a prelate_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o temperate_a christian_n follow_v the_o novation_n the_o donatist_n and_o much_o worse_a sect_n and_o when_o the_o prelate_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o secular_a terror_n and_o twist_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v back_v by_o the_o sword_n 1._o they_o make_v the_o more_o sober_a and_o mortify_a christian_n the_o more_o dislike_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o eusebius_n socrates_n and_o other_o write_v of_o they_o and_o the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cyril_n and_o theophilus_n alexander_n and_o such_o other_o and_o by_o martin_n separation_n from_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n and_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n mention_v by_o sulp._n severus_n and_o other_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o key_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o back_v they_o that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o silencing_n and_o in_o keep_v up_o their_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o do_v but_o teach_v the_o heretic_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o priscilianist_n once_o get_v countenance_n from_o gratian'ss_n courtier_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambrose_n be_v persecute_v or_o endanger_v by_o valentinian_n as_o athanasius_n at_o last_o be_v by_o constantine_n himself_o and_o chrysostome_n depose_v and_o many_o other_o by_o such_o mean_n yea_o till_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n find_v that_o evil_n be_v more_o common_o befriend_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o good_a and_o that_o goodness_n be_v usual_o low_a where_o wealth_n and_o honour_n make_v man_n high_o and_o that_o few_o prince_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o one_o befriend_v the_o truth_n many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o till_o the_o arrian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o emperor_n and_o vandal_n and_o gothish_n king_n have_v almost_o turn_v all_o the_o church_n into_o arrian_n and_o have_v get_v the_o general_a counsel_n on_o their_o side_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n come_v up_o one_o emperor_n be_v for_o they_o and_o another_o against_o they_o by_o which_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o contend_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a patriarck_n and_o prelate_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o so_o continue_v lamentable_o to_o this_o day_n as_o in_o the_o history_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v the_o prelatical_a tyranny_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o since_o raise_v so_o many_o party_n against_o they_o and_o then_o have_v no_o way_n to_o cuâ—b_v they_o but_o by_o prosecute_a they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o flame_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o protestant_n appear_v and_o as_o the_o murder_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n ireland_n england_n &c_n &c_n beside_o their_o inquisition_n show_v thus_o solitudinem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la â—â—carâ—nt_fw-la when_o they_o have_v hang_v burn_v and_o slay_v the_o people_n and_o priest_n they_o have_v quiet_v and_o silence_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o solitude_n and_o depopulation_n by_o kill_v those_o that_o disserâ—d_n from_o they_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o concord_n and_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o let_v none_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o mention_v the_o papist_n in_o describe_v prelacy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o raise_v a_o odium_n on_o they_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sober_a man_n 1._o whether_o as_o herbarist_n give_v we_o the_o picture_n and_o description_n of_o herb_n not_o in_o their_o spring_n but_o in_o their_o full_a grow_v stalk_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n
and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o fruit_n or_o animal_n must_v stay_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o ripeness_n and_o not_o take_v they_o green_a and_o young_a so_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v either_o of_o schism_n or_o of_o church-tyranny_n lust_n do_v 2._o and_o whether_o the_o quaker_n ranter_n familist_n and_o munster_n monster_n be_v not_o schismatic_n ripe_a and_o at_o full_a growth_n and_o therefore_o a_o young_a schismatic_a be_v not_o â—o_o tell_v we_o what_o schism_n be_v but_o shall_v himself_o see_v what_o he_o will_v be_v when_o he_o be_v ripe_a and_o so_o whether_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o diocesane_n prelacy_n full_o grow_v and_o ripe_a and_o whether_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o see_v what_o they_o will_v come_v to_o if_o that_o which_o withoâ—deth_v in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v remove_v it_o in_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o diocesan_n metropolitan_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o primacy_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o all_o stand_n on_o the_o same_o humane_a foundation_n then_o be_v they_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o obj._n but_o the_o late_a and_o present_a schism_n in_o england_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n ans_fw-fr very_o true_a for_o prelacy_n make_v itself_o adversary_n and_o so_o make_v some_o of_o the_o schismatic_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o schismatickâ—_n some_o prelatist_n as_o the_o papist_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o old_a schismatic_n be_v and_o some_o antiprelatists_a and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o anti_n prelatist_n some_o catholic_n being_n for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o some_o schismatic_n and_o these_o last_o the_o prelate_n make_v and_o then_o complain_v of_o they_o it_o be_v their_o state_n and_o practice_n hereafter_o describe_v that_o drive_v man_n to_o distaste_n they_o and_o so_o precipitate_v the_o injudicious_a into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a it_o be_v prelacy_n that_o make_v almost_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o spiritual_a key_n be_v secular_o use_v by_o layman_n in_o their_o court_n when_o they_o see_v what_o minister_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o what_o fellow_n in_o many_o place_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o fly_v far_o enough_o from_o such_o prelate_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n it_o be_v schismatic_n that_o we_o silence_n and_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o orthodox_n person_n that_o we_o set_v up_o may_v signify_v something_o in_o another_o land_n or_o age_n but_o it_o do_v but_o increase_v the_o disaffection_n of_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o prelate_n commend_v and_o who_o they_o discommend_v and_o silence_n a_o very_a child_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v his_o â—pple_n will_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o because_o a_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v a_o crab_n nor_o when_o he_o taste_v a_o crab_n will_v he_o eat_v it_o if_o a_o prelate_n swear_v it_o be_v a_o sweat_n apple_n though_o he_o that_o do_v but_o look_v on_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v he_o i_o believe_v they_o that_o think_v that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o our_o schism_n do_v know_v by_o this_o time_n by_o experience_n that_o by_o that_o time_n the_o prelate_n have_v again_o rule_v but_o seven_o year_n there_o be_v seven_o and_o seven_o against_o they_o for_o one_o that_o be_v so_o before_o and_o we_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o do_v take_v those_o that_o dislike_v their_o course_n and_o way_n to_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n always_o except_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o those_o that_o must_v be_v still_o except_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o warrantable_a episcopacy_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o notorious_a disparity_n of_o ability_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o original_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n into_o which_o it_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o with_o the_o world_n come_v by_o prosperity_n into_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n cease_v not_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v god_n do_v not_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n upon_o man_n soul_n by_o name_n and_o empty_a title_n but_o by_o such_o real_a demonstrate_v evidence_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o work_v on_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v make_v his_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n or_o chief_a pillar_n and_o instrument_n in_o and_o of_o his_o church_n will_v according_o endow_v they_o with_o proportionable_a ability_n that_o in_o the_o miracu'ous_a demonstration_n of_o power_n and_o the_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o amiable_a holy_a demonstration_n of_o goodness_n they_o may_v as_o far_o excelother_n as_o they_o do_v in_o authority_n and_o nature_n itself_o teace_v we_o to_o difference_n man_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o real_o differ_v in_o worth_n and_o loveliness_n and_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o primary_n law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o second_v it_o tell_v we_o oft_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o his_o servant_n which_o all_o make_v for_o concord_n but_o not_o for_o equality_n of_o esteem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n gift_n in_o all_o man_n must_v be_v honour_v math._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4._o heb._n 5._o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o and_o god_n that_o will_v have_v his_o various_a gift_n various_o esteem_v do_v in_o all_o age_n himself_o diversify_v his_o servant_n gift_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o all_o prophet_n nor_o all_o evangelist_n and_o after_o their_o day_n all_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o man_n of_o learning_n nor_o of_o so_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n nor_o so_o grave_a prudent_a stay_a holy_a charitable_a or_o peaceable_a as_o some_o be_v usual_o when_o miraculous_a gift_n do_v cease_v and_o very_o few_o philosopher_n or_o man_n of_o learning_n turn_v christian_n any_o man_n may_v know_v that_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o church_n history_n that_o their_o elder_n or_o pastor_n be_v such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o our_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v who_o can_v pray_v well_o and_o worship_n god_n sincere_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a familiar_a manner_n can_v teach_v the_o catechistical_a point_n and_o persuade_v to_o duty_n and_o reprove_v vice_n but_o as_o for_o sermon_n in_o a_o methodical_a accurate_a way_n as_o now_o use_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_a heresy_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o below_o the_o learned_a but_o yet_o here_o and_o there_o a_o philosopher_n be_v convert_v and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o such_o learning_n then_o call_v secular_a and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o few_o be_v far_o better_a learned_a than_o other_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o christian_n have_v school_n and_o academy_n of_o their_o own_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_z 1._o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o no_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o total_a cause_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o inspiration_n prophetical_a or_o miraculous_a joust_n nor_o academy_n and_o school_n of_o secular_a learning_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o riches_n and_o leisure_n but_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n and_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o labour_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v more_o learning_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v they_o 2._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_a canon_n of_o counsel_n which_o forbid_v pastor_n ever_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n by_o which_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v and_o also_o by_o abundance_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o some_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_n write_n for_o be_v too_o much_o skill_v in_o logic_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n learn_v 3._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o parity_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n 4._o and_o also_o by_o the_o paucity_n of_o famous_a divine_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n 5._o and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o
ability_n and_o to_o manage_v god_n work_n in_o each_o assembly_n more_o skilful_o and_o guide_v the_o church_n more_o prudent_o and_o defend_v the_o truth_n more_o powerful_o than_o common_a unlearned_a presbyter_n can_v do_v now_o let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a grant_v that_o for_o such_o reason_n episcopacy_n in_o each_o church_n be_v just_o settle_v and_o call_v it_o a_o order_n or_o a_o degree_n as_o you_o please_v it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a question_n what_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o title_n without_o the_o same_o qualification_n and_o precedency_n of_o part_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n fail_v if_o one_o be_v choose_v bishop_n to_o keep_v out_o hetesie_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o presbyter_n orthodox_n whatis_o his_o power_n to_o that_o end_n if_o one_o be_v choose_v bishop_n to_o keep_v out_o schisin_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o schisinatick_a or_o sect-master_n and_o the_o rest_n concordant_a what_o be_v his_o power_n if_o one_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n better_o than_o the_o presbytres_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o presbyter_n themselves_o and_o to_o defend_v truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o prove_v more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n nor_o to_o any_o at_o all_o past_a once_o in_o many_o week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o silence_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v able_a and_o far_o more_o pious_a than_o himself_o what_o power_n have_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n to_o those_o end_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o dispositio_fw-la materâ—e_fw-la be_v necessary_a as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la noâ—_n ad_fw-la receptionem_fw-la formae_fw-la if_o one_o be_v make_v a_o schoolmaster_n that_o can_v reach_v the_o scholar_n half_a so_o much_o as_o they_o know_v already_o but_o have_v need_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v neither_o learn_v of_o they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o learn_v without_o he_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o far_o he_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n indeed_o if_o one_o be_v make_v a_o physician_n that_o know_v not_o half_a so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v loath_a for_o order_n sake_n to_o venture_v my_o life_n upon_o his_o trust_n nor_o yet_o to_o venture_v my_o own_o life_n and_o other_o in_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v a_o ignorant_a pilot_n when_o the_o mariner_n have_v more_o skill_n but_o must_v not_o use_v it_o order_n and_o office_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_n be_v sake_n essential_o suppose_v ability_n for_o that_o work_n and_o without_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n they_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n or_o image_n of_o the_o office_n but_o of_o this_o before_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a flock_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v cure_v by_o all_o the_o aâ—t_n or_o tyranny_n that_o can_v be_v use_v of_o the_o esteem_n of_o real_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o a_o empty_a title_n or_o a_o pompous_a show_n and_o from_o set_v less_o by_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n venerable_o name_v and_o array_v then_o by_o self_n evidence_v worth_n nor_o from_o value_v a_o shepherd_n that_o daily_o feed_v they_o from_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o have_v fang_n and_o bloody_a jaw_n and_o fleece_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n with_o the_o shepherd_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o use_v to_o give_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o while_o he_o give_v they_o such_o as_o jerome_n luther_n melanâ—â—horn_n bucer_n calvin_n zanchius_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v episcopal_a ability_n and_o real_o do_v that_o which_o bishop_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o while_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v hinder_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o blood_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o breed_v up_o young_a minister_n they_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n of_o sacred_a truth_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o who_o than_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o real_a architect_n he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o title_n and_o do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v the_o builder_n to_o this_o already_o say_v i_o add_v but_o two_o more_o intimation_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o sober_a impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o write_v be_v but_o a_o mode_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o have_v inept_v sermon_n in_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o god_n work_n and_o worship_n dishonour_v than_o to_o have_v inept_v book_n in_o private_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o pastor_n oversight_n extend_v to_o public_a and_o private_a now_o while_o the_o mere_a worth_n of_o book_n without_o any_o authority_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n though_o sometime_o with_o some_o few_o giddy_a pamphlet_n be_v accept_v yet_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o ordinary_o the_o bookseller_n sufficient_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o worth_n because_o they_o can_v sell_v they_o but_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v impose_v on_o all_o the_o people_n what_o book_n they_o must_v read_v in_o many_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n in_o other_o for_o exorcism_n and_o consubstantion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o be_v not_o order_n for_o the_o the_o thing_n order_v episcopacy_n be_v for_o the_o church_n benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n eminent_a gift_n and_o part_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o low_a part_n than_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o envious_a malignant_a hinderer_n of_o their_o work_n quere_z whether_o the_o order_n be_v humane_a cease_v not_o ubi_fw-la cessat_fw-la subjecti_fw-la dispositio_fw-la &_o relatio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la when_o the_o end_n and_o the_o peson_n capacity_n cease_v ii_o but_o how_o the_o world_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o emperor_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v in_o it_o the_o church_n how_o worldly_a wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n do_v endue_v they_o how_o bishopric_n be_v make_v bait_n for_o the_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o covetous_a how_o such_o than_o seek_v they_o and_o so_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o alter_v episcopacy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o history_n before_o the_o second_o part._n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n lay_v down_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o applicatory_a part_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o diocesane_a frame_n which_o we_o judge_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o the_o application_n in_o the_o particular_a reason_n of_o our_o judgement_n from_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suppose_v this_o frame_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o chap._n i._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o dispute_n or_o rather_o apology_n be_v know_v in_o england_n 1._o every_o man_n that_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n or_o presbyter_n or_o license_v a_o schoolmaster_n must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n liturgy_n and_o ordination_n as_o exit_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o uniformity_n that_o he_o do_v assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o say_a book_n as_o since_o alter_v we_o think_v for_o the_o worse_o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1640_o the_o convocation_n form_v print_a and_o impose_v a_o new_a oath_n in_o these_o word_n after_o other_o nor_o will_v i_o ever_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_o as_o by_o right_a it_o ought_v to_o stand_v 3._o after_o this_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o war_n impose_v a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n on_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o call_v the_o et_fw-fr caetrea_fw-mi oath_n which_o vow_v contain_v a_o clause_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o prelacy_n in_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n before_o it_o pass_v many_o learned_a divine_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o as_o against_o prelacy_n unexplain_v lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o all_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v not_o their_o judgement_n they_o be_v for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n that_o else_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v divide_v the_o scot_n and_o some_o other_o be_v against_o all_o the_o additional_a title_n of_o dean_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o peculiar_a english_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n which_o they_o all_o agree_v against_o since_o his_o majesty_n restoration_n there_o be_v many_o act_n
make_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o obligation_n by_o this_o vow_n one_o be_v make_v for_o a_o change_n in_o corporation_n require_v a_o declaration_n by_o all_o in_o any_o place_n of_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o say_a oath_n vow_n or_o covenant_n even_o absolute_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o the_o clause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o popery_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n impose_v it_o on_o all_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v or_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o that_o vow_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o endeavour_v at_o any_o time_n any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o vestry_n act_n impose_v the_o like_a on_o all_o vestry_n man_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 4._o all_o minister_n swear_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o liâ—â—tis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 5._o and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o act_n pass_v at_o oxford_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v five_o mile_n from_o all_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o all_o place_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o imprison_v six_o month_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n if_o we_o come_v near_o any_o of_o they_o except_o on_o the_o road_n till_o we_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o import_v as_o much_o objective_o as_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n of_o 1640_o though_o not_o endeavour_v be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o not_o consent_v and_o so_o black_a a_o character_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o nonconformist_n with_o a_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a act_n that_o all_o reason_n religion_n and_o humanity_n oblige_v we_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o ruler_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o just_a information_n of_o posterity_n plain_o and_o true_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n even_o those_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o forbear_v that_o conformity_n and_o by_o so_o do_v incur_v all_o this_o beside_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o our_o ministerial_a liberty_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v sufficient_o inform_v the_o reader_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v call_v a_o nonconformist_a no_o nor_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a that_o i_o here_o maintain_v 2._o that_o i_o be_o not_o write_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o impose_v 2._o or_o of_o take_v it_o 3._o nor_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a leave_v such_o matter_n as_o alien_n to_o my_o work_n 3._o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n any_o change_n of_o our_o church_n government_n no_o not_o of_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n whatever_o i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o grievous_a penalty_n by_o a_o act._n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o diocesane_a prelacy_n as_o now_o state_v be_v so_o lawful_a that_o we_o may_v take_v all_o these_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v it_o or_o make_v a_o alteration_n if_o they_o please_v and_o we_o endeavour_v it_o by_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o and_o i_o go_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o doctor_n burges_n master_n gataker_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n no_o nor_o a_o moderate_a one_o that_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n reach_v it_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v guilty_a of_o repetition_n than_o of_o leave_v the_o rash_a or_o heedless_a under_o a_o pretext_n for_o their_o mistake_n or_o calumny_n my_o own_o judgement_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o as_o full_a a_o number_n as_o can_v associate_v for_o true_a personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o as_o many_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n as_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n require_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o not_o usual_o laudable_a and_o fit_a if_o these_o presbyter_n consent_v that_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o fit_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v stated_o their_o guide_n director_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o that_o church_n for_o order_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o and_o especial_o that_o in_o ordination_n they_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o 3._o that_o these_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v independent_a so_o far_o that_o no_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o govern_v they_o save_v what_o be_v anon_o to_o be_v say_v of_o general_a pastor_n or_o visiiter_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 4._o that_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o several_a church_n among_o themselves_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o must_v hold_v concord_n and_o correspondency_n by_o letter_n messenger_n or_o synod_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n 5._o that_o in_o these_o synod_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a oftentimes_o to_o make_v some_o one_o the_o moderator_n or_o guide_n of_o their_o debate_n and_o that_o either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la sit_fw-la maxim_n idoneus_fw-la or_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o true_a prudence_n shall_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o end_n 6._o that_o where_o the_o church_n good_a and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n require_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v itinerant_a minister_n like_o the_o old_a evangelist_n silas_n apollo_n timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o help_v their_o pastor_n and_o if_o such_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o any_o place_n yet_o the_o fix_a pastor_n shall_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n be_v itinerant_a and_o help_v to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o do_v both_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a work_n 7._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n move_v i_o much_o but_o more_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n be_v continue_v in_o its_o ordinary_a part_n which_o christ_n at_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v repeal_v do_v move_n i_o to_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v such_o successor_n as_o general_a planter_n and_o overseer_n of_o many_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v before_o all_o particular_a bishop_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o church_n good_a require_v as_o the_o senior_n have_v in_o the_o bohemian_a waldenses_n government_n and_o though_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o doubt_n myself_o whether_o such_o general_a minister_n or_o archbishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o christ_n institution_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o or_o contend_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o assert_v or_o swear_v to_o their_o right_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o 8._o that_o all_o this_o church-power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v only_o by_o god_n word_n manage_v by_o convince_a reason_n love_n and_o good_a example_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n have_v any_o power_n of_o corporal_a coaction_n nor_o shall_v give_v church_n communion_n to_o any_o but_o voluntary_a consenter_n nor_o shall_v mix_v and_o corrupt_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n with_o unseasonable_a interposition_n of_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o the_o magistrate_n own_o hand_n 9_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v the_o ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n over_o all_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n to_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o regulate_v they_o by_o law_n about_o holy_a thing_n subservient_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o consistence_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o real_a liberty_n of_o the_o flock_n 10._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o think_v churchman_n usual_o very_o unfit_a for_o any_o magistratical_a power_n yet_o we_o
steward_n rule_v many_o hundred_o family_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o another_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o how_o great_a a_o work_n that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o people_n due_a preparation_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v understand_o and_o serious_o what_o they_o do_v i_o desire_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o great_a care_n take_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o this_o business_n which_o bring_v up_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n object_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v three_o thousand_o at_o once_o answ_n the_o jew_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o want_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o his_o salvation_n which_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n than_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v teach_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n that_o know_v but_o little_a therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v 2._o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o time_n do_v make_v a_o short_a preparation_n sufficient_a at_o least_o baptise_v must_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o bishop_n work_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o believer_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o prelatist_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n then_o confirm_v believer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n to_o teach_v exhort_v confirm_v and_o impose_v hand_n all_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n in_o that_o place_n and_o o_o what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o person_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o confirmation_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 5._o i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o call_v they_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n assembly_n 6._o the_o bishop_n administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o pastoral_n notice_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o intimate_v sufficient_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o go_v before_o the_o assembly_n usual_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n they_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o praise_v god_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o 8._o they_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorderly_a and_o receive_v accusation_n and_o open_o reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o impenitent_a and_o o_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o one_o soul_n aright_o as_o must_v be_v do_v before_o it_o come_v to_o excommunication_n much_o more_o with_o all_o in_o a_o parish_n much_o more_o in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n 9_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a public_o and_o then_o he_o must_v judge_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o must_v try_v it_o and_o for_o how_o many_o thousand_o can_v a_o bishop_n do_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n 10._o the_o bishop_n do_v dismiss_v the_o congregation_n with_o a_o benediction_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v present_a in_o it_o 11._o they_o be_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a and_o all_o the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o they_o to_o that_o end_n jam._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o say_v doctor_n hammond_n because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o inferior_a presbyter_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o early_o and_o because_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ancient_o mention_v as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o many_o in_o the_o universal_a be_v here_o mean_v though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v bid_v to_o send_v but_o for_o one_o when_o the_o term_n be_v plural_a or_o that_o he_o must_v send_v for_o many_o out_o of_o other_o church_n i_o will_v take_v his_o concession_n that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n 12._o last_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o contribution_n and_o church_n stock_n say_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 28._o the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o 41st_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o â—e_n dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o â—e_v have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o church_n good_n so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v doeposit_v by_o the_o praefect_n or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v or_o relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o become_v the_o curator_n and_o guardian_n of_o all_o absolute_o that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n to_o polycarp_n after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n and_o the_o poor_a so_o far_o doctor_n hammond_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o great_a the_o ancient_a church_n be_v yea_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v when_o all_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o work_n we_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o have_v diocese_n as_o big_a as_o they_o can_v do_v this_o work_n in_o even_o with_o a_o consessus_fw-la of_o assist_a presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o twelve_o alone_a that_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v for_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n how_o much_o less_o all_o these_o set_v together_o nay_o what_o one_o considerable_a parish_n will_v not_o find_v a_o bishop_n with_o divers_a assistant_n work_v enough_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_o do_v as_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la i_o have_v so_o far_o confute_v it_o before_o as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v they_o now_o that_o they_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o reward_n in_o se_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v quaere_fw-la whether_o they_o shall_v eat_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la i_o add_v if_o all_o this_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n work_n if_o they_o may_v make_v new_a church-officer_n to_o commit_v part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o sort_n of_o officer_n make_v by_o they_o for_o these_o twelve_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v they_o whatever_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o presbyter_n every_o presbyter_n may_v and_o must_v do_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v do_v by_o another_o either_o layman_n or_o presbyter_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v but_o bishop_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a work_n so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v upon_o other_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v show_v no_o consent_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n to_o do_v their_o work_n by_o timothy_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o if_o a_o tutor_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o he_o make_v
christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v most_o like_a for_o there_o also_o be_v bishop_n or_o rather_o chorepiscopi_fw-la rural_a bishop_n place_v of_o old_a which_o some_o latin_a interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o other_o far_a more_o right_o than_o they_o the_o country_n or_o village_n bishop_n of_o which_o more_o after_o so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o petavius_n opinion_n even_o when_o epiphanius_n write_v the_o ordinary_a city_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o assembly_n in_o each_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a city_n of_o which_o only_a alexandria_n can_v be_v name_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o rome_n also_o by_o petavius_n and_o no_o more_o by_o any_o other_o author_n have_v divers_a settle_a title_n under_o their_o several_a presbyter_n and_o even_o those_o title_n in_o those_o two_o city_n be_v but_o chapel_n like_o our_o parish_n chapel_n receive_v consecrate_v bread_n from_o the_o bishop_n church_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o village_n that_o have_v assembly_n have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v petavius_n with_o thanks_o for_o his_o free_a concession_n 2._o my_o next_o witness_n be_v bishop_n downame_n the_o strong_a that_o have_v write_v against_o downame_n parish_n bishop_n for_o diocesanes_n who_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o before_o recite_v say_v indeed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v somewhere_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 104._o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n though_o this_o reach_v not_o so_o low_a as_o petavius_n concession_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o the_o present_a business_n 3._o my_o three_o witness_n shall_v be_v that_o learned_a moderate_a man_n mr._n joseph_n mede_n mede_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o church_n pag._n 48_o 49_o 50._o say_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o those_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n which_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n or_o paster_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o see_n and_o residence_n like_a as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n unite_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruâ—i_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v constituere_fw-la or_o collocare_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v st._n cyprian_a epist_n 40_o 72_o 73._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o mr._n mede_n grant_v that_o every_o church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o people_n than_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o ignatius_n testimony_n of_o which_o anon_o 4._o bishop_n bilson_n testimony_n perp._n gou._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 256._o see_v afterward_o bilson_n 5._o grotius_n be_v large_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o every_o city_n have_v grotius_n a_o bishop_n but_o also_o every_o state_v assembly_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n and_o that_o the_o government_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o temple_n way_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o as_o every_o synagogue_n have_v its_o chief_a ruler_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o city_n so_o have_v every_o church_n in_o a_o city_n its_o bishop_n and_o that_o only_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n thus_o he_o the_o imper._n sum._n pot._n p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o and_o in_o his_o annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o sed_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la urbe_fw-la sicut_fw-la plures_fw-la synagogas_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinaret_fw-la alexandria_n tantum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la praeses_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la distribueret_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la sozomenus_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o &_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n thus_o grotius_n think_v that_o of_o old_a every_o state_v assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n i_o confess_v i_o interpret_v not_o zozoman_n nor_o epiphanius_n as_o grotius_n do_v nor_o believe_v i_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v we_o frequent_a proof_n of_o two_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n much_o less_o many_o unless_a in_o doctor_n hammond_n instance_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v but_o the_o rest_n i_o accept_v 6._o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o full_a concession_n from_o bishop_n jeremy_n tailor_n which_o be_v tailor_n before_o cite_v though_o in_o few_o word_n praef._n treat_n of_o repent_v i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o full_a parish_n be_v as_o many_o as_o a_o more_o able_a and_o diligent_a man_n than_o ever_o i_o be_v can_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o as_o to_o do_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o they_o 7._o but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a champion_n for_o diocesanes_n be_v doctor_n hammond_n his_o hammond_n concession_n be_v mention_v before_o but_o now_o be_v purposely_o to_o be_v cite_v but_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o 30._o he_o say_v although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o be_v only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n though_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n be_v unlikely_a i_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o his_o dissert_n p._n 208_o 209_o 211._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 11._o sect_n 2._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v prius_fw-la non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la civitate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la coetu_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la obstare_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la disterminati_fw-la coetus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la a_o duobus_fw-la apostolis_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducti_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v before_o more_o large_o cite_v he_o yea_o dissert_n epist_n sect._n 30_o 31._o he_o will_v have_v the_o question_n state_v only_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_fw-la singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v not_o quibus_fw-la demum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la sed_fw-la a_fw-mi ad_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la plures_fw-la potestas_fw-la ista_fw-la devenerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la singularem_fw-la praefectum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la famosiore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la
and_o one_o bishop_n xiii_o in_o a_o roman_a council_n sub_fw-la silve_v it_o be_v say_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eligatur_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullo_n de_fw-fr membris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intercedente_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conveniente_a &_o nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la sine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o novissimo_fw-la gradu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la neophytum_fw-la silvester_n papa_n dixit_fw-la a_fw-la nobis_fw-la incipientes_fw-la moderamine_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la judicare_fw-la commonemus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la gradum_fw-la clerici_fw-la ordinare_fw-la aut_fw-la consecrare_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la &_o dixerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la placet_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o church_n no_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v want_v and_o all_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o bishop_n without_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o ordain_v not_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v any_o degree_n of_o clergyman_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o in_o one_o and_o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o church_n when_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o all_o about_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n unite_v and_o every_o member_n can_v meet_v together_o at_o every_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n i_o scarce_o know_v how_o a_o testimony_n can_v be_v plain_o fourteen_o the_o council_n sardic_n which_o first_o begin_v to_o befriend_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v it_o that_o first_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n yet_o note_v that_o even_o there_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o all_o village_n but_o only_o to_o such_o village_n and_o small_a city_n where_o one_o presbyter_n be_v enough_o but_o they_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o city_n quae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la &_o siqua_fw-la tam_fw-la populosa_fw-la est_fw-la civitas_n vel_fw-la locus_fw-la mark_v locus_n as_o distinct_a from_o civitas_n qui_fw-la mereatur_fw-la habere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o people_n enough_o for_o more_o than_o one_o presbyter_n they_o allow_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o can._n 14._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o as_o no_o layman_n must_v be_v above_o three_o week_n from_o church_n so_o no_o bishop_n from_o his_o own_o church_n at_o another_o place_n whereas_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v many_o church_n or_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o he_o can_v be_v but_o at_o one_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o if_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o travel_n from_o parish_n to_o parish_n only_o in_o the_o next_o canon_n those_o that_o have_v farm_n or_o land_n in_o the_o country_n be_v dispense_v with_o for_o three_o week_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o own_o church_n so_o they_o go_v to_o another_o xv._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o 1._o council_n nic._n ad_fw-la eccles_n egypt_n in_o crab._n pag._n 262._o t._n 1._o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v make_v solummodo_fw-la sivideantur_fw-la digni_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la eos_fw-la elegerit_fw-la condecernente_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o designante_fw-la maxim_n alexandria_n civitatis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la still_o the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o choice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v and_o even_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n ascribe_v to_o this_o council_n by_o some_o of_o late_a it_o be_v say_v can._n 72._o sic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la si_fw-la civitates_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o altaria_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la majora_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la male_a facerent_fw-la which_o show_v that_o each_o city_n even_o then_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n or_o meeting_n for_o sacramental_a communion_n though_o when_o these_o be_v write_v there_o be_v other_o church_n in_o village_n that_o have_v altar_n and_o in_o pisan_n can._n 57_o archipresbyte_a in_o absentia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honoretur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la caput_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o bishop_n then_o be_v but_o such_o a_o head_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o arch-presbyter_n may_v be_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o cap._n 9_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n without_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n though_o all_o gather_v together_o xvi_o the_o council_n vasense_n grant_v leave_v for_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o deacon_n to_o read_v homily_n in_o country_n parish_n which_o show_v both_o that_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n to_o their_o whole_a flock_n before_o and_o that_o these_o parish_n be_v yet_o but_o new_a and_o perhaps_o but_o chapel_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xvii_o binnius_n in_o council_n ephes_n 1._o to._n 2._o cap._n 20._o say_v dalmatius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v six_o thousand_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a send_v to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v against_o nestorius_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o johan_n antiochen_n who_o cast_v out_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n how_o great_a think_v you_o be_v these_o bishop_n diocese_n xviii_o council_n carth._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o 40._o in_o crab_n some_o will_v have_v have_v many_o twelve_z bishop_n at_o each_o bishop_n ordination_n but_o aurelius_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v but_o three_o because_o crebro_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la habemus_fw-la they_o have_v ordination_n almost_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o tripoli_n have_v but_o five_o bishop_n how_o big_a be_v these_o diocese_n where_o the_o bishop_n can_v meet_v almost_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o ordination_n and_o five_o under_o tripoli_n be_v a_o exceed_a small_a number_n and_o cap._n 40._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v at_o his_o ordination_n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o eadem_fw-la plebe_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n at_o once_o or_o per_fw-la vice_n xix_o council_n antioch_n before_o this_o can._n 5._o pag._n 321._o in_o crab_n siquis_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la proprium_fw-la contemnens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la segregaverit_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la colligens_fw-la altar_n constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_fw-la secunda_fw-la edit_fw-la &_o privatim_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la collectis_fw-la populis_fw-la altar_n erigere_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o presbyter_n then_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o then_o each_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o to_o erect_v another_o altar_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o set_v up_o another_o church_n can._n 8._o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la canonicas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la autem_fw-la dare_z possunt_fw-la this_o show_v that_o then_o the_o country_n village_n have_v chorepiscopos_fw-la with_o presbyter_n can._n 10_o qui_fw-la in_o vicis_fw-la vel_fw-la possissionibus_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la perceperint_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la recognoscant_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernent_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la earumque_fw-la moderamine_fw-la curaque_fw-la contenti_fw-la sint_fw-la this_o show_v that_o then_o the_o church_n in_o village_n have_v their_o bishop_n though_o under_o the_o city_n bishop_n can._n 16._o a_o bishop_n that_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o vacant_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o perfect_a council_n where_o must_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a must_v be_v cast_v out_o etsi_fw-la cunctus_fw-la populus_fw-la quem_fw-la diripuit_fw-la eum_fw-la habere_fw-la delegerit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o can._n 17_o 18_o 21._o imply_v the_o same_o episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la alia_fw-la parochia_fw-la non_fw-la migret_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la nec_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la insilien_n nec_fw-la vi_fw-la coactus_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la necessitate_v compulsus_fw-la maneat_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la primitus_fw-la adeo_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o church_n and_o a_o parish_n be_v here_o the_o same_o and_o no_o great_a than_o that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v the_o compeller_n which_o imply_v their_o concurrence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n but_o in_o one_o only_a can._n 23._o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o people_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v congregat_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v about_o he_o who_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v the_o church_n good_n etc._n etc._n here_o 1._o the_o church_n contain_v only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v congregat_v in_o it_o and_o not_o many_o congregation_n 2._o all_o the_o church_n good_n be_v know_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v dispose_v of_o they_o while_o he_o live_v but_o can_v alienate_v none_o at_o his_o death_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n join_v in_o the_o ministry_n cap._n 25._o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n the_o bishop_n dispense_v all_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o that_o need_v but_o must_v not_o appropriate_v they_o to_o his_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n but_o use_v they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n xx._n council_n carthag_n 4._o cap._n 14._o the_o bishop_n dwelling_n be_v to_o be_v near_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o have_v many_o church_n they_o will_v have_v tell_v which_o can._n 17._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o care_n of_o government_n of_o widow_n orphan_n and_o stranger_n by_o his_o arch-presbyter_n and_o archdeacon_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o many_o church_n where_o each_o appropriate_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v it_o can._n 22._o the_o people_n consent_n and_o testimony_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o clerk_n ordain_v which_o show_v how_o large_a the_o church_n or_o people_n be_v can._n 35._o the_o bishop_n be_v order_v to_o sit_v above_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o confess_v but_o at_o home_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o colleague_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n and_o not_o to_o many_o far_o from_o each_o other_o xxi_o council_n laodic_n presbyter_n must_v not_o go_v into_o the_o church_n or_o sacrarium_fw-la as_o the_o other_o ed._n before_o the_o bishop_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n but_o must_v go_v in_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o sit_v in_o low_a seat_n till_o he_o come_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v many_o church_n distant_a where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n only_o it_o be_v like_o that_o case_n will_v have_v be_v except_v as_o well_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n sickness_n and_o peregrination_n see_v binnius_n three_o version_n to._n 1._o pag._n 292._o and_o crab_n two_o vol._n 1._o pag._n 310._o can._n 28._o forbid_v the_o agapae_n or_o church_n feast_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n imply_v that_o other_o house_n can_v contain_v the_o church_n member_n and_o can._n 58._o forbid_v oblationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la vel_fw-la celebrari_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la do_v show_v that_o till_o they_o build_v chapel_n there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v xxii_o decretum_fw-la innocent_n 1._o p._n rom._n in_o crab_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 453._o dicit_fw-la de_fw-fr consignandis_fw-fr infantibus_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la fieri_fw-la licere_fw-la nam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la tamen_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o for_o how_o many_o one_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o with_o all_o his_o other_o work_n also_o you_o may_v judge_v xxiii_o to_o look_v back_o council_n carthag_n 2._o can_v 3._o decreeth_n chrismatis_fw-la confectio_fw-la &_o puellarum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la non_fw-la fiant_fw-la well_fw-mi reconciliare_fw-la quenquam_fw-la in_o publica_fw-la missa_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la crab._n pag._n 424._o but_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a public_a work_n this_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n still_o present_a in_o every_o church_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o church_n no_o more_o numerous_a than_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o whereas_o if_o discipline_n be_v but_o moderate_o exercise_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n there_o can_v not_o be_v few_o than_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o day_n for_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o this_o diocese_n where_o i_o live_v leg._n albaspin_n not._n pag._n 268._o and_o the_o four_o can._n fortify_v this_o by_o this_o exception_n si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la in_o periculo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o se_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la divinis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la petierit_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la absens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la debet_fw-la utique_fw-la presbyter_n consulere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la periclitantem_fw-la cum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la reconciliare_fw-la where_o note_n that_o reconciliari_fw-la altaribus_fw-la be_v the_o phrase_n for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o person_n danger_n the_o bishop_n absence_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n command_n which_o still_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v usual_o present_a and_o as_o albaspineus_n note_v a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v it_o for_o a_o die_a man_n till_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o bishop_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o case_n and_o have_v his_o command_n which_o suppose_v he_o near_o for_o the_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o our_o minister_n can_v ride_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v his_o commission_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o small_a xxiv_o to_o make_v short_a and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v i_o will_v join_v several_a canon_n which_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o clerk_n to_o two_o church_n nor_o a_o abbot_n to_o two_o monastery_n nor_o a_o bishop_n to_o two_o city_n or_o church_n so_o council_n oecumen_fw-la nic._n 2._o can._n 15._o in_o bin._n pag._n 394._o clericus_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la deinceps_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_fw-la duabus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la collocetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la audivimus_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quenquam_fw-la duobus_fw-la dominis_fw-la servire_fw-la and_o council_n chalcedon_n can._n 10._o juxta_fw-la diony_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la clericum_fw-la conscribi_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la simul_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la and_o though_o then_o the_o can._n 17._o show_v that_o there_o be_v singularum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rusticae_fw-la parochiae_fw-la vel_fw-la possessiones_fw-la yet_o these_o be_v but_o like_o our_o chapel_n and_o not_o call_v church_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n make_v any_o place_n a_o city_n it_o be_v thereupon_o to_o follow_v the_o secular_a order_n so_o of_o abbot_n council_n venet._n can._n 8._o in_o crab_n pag._n 948._o no_o one_o be_v to_o have_v two_o monastery_n vid._n council_n agath_fw-mi can._n 38._o and_o photius_n &_o balsamon_n nomocan_n tit._n 1._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 21._o ne_o in_o una_fw-la provincia_n duo_fw-la metropolitani_n aut_fw-la in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la unus_fw-la clericus_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quis_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopus_fw-la except_v only_o even_o then_o episcopum_fw-la tomensem_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la reliquarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scythiae_n curam_fw-la gerit_fw-la because_o the_o christian_n be_v few_o and_o from_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n et_fw-la leontopolis_n isauriae_n sub_fw-la episcopo_fw-la isauropolis_n est_fw-la he_o add_v porro_fw-la 35_o const_n do_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o cod._n c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n ait_fw-la eum_n qui_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la veterem_fw-la aut_fw-la recens_fw-la conditam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la proprii_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jure_fw-la aliove_n privilegio_fw-la private_a tametsi_fw-la principis_fw-la permissu_fw-la id_fw-la faciat_fw-la infamia_fw-la notat_fw-la mulctatque_fw-la bonis_fw-la constitutio_fw-la ac_fw-la simul_fw-la inceptum_fw-la irritum_fw-la facit_fw-la so_o that_o no_o city_n new_a or_o old_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o its_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n now_o see_v corporation_n and_o market_n town_n be_v in_o the_o old_a sense_n city_n and_o see_v parish_n church_n such_o as_o we_o be_v true_a church_n as_o community_n how_o many_o city_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o church_n have_v many_o bishop_n now_o he_o add_v can._n 15._o â—onc_fw-fr 7._o and_o say_v si_fw-la non_fw-la permittitur_fw-la cviquam_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la clericum_fw-la fieri_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la praesul_fw-la duo_fw-la monasteria_fw-la non_fw-la moderabitur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la neque_fw-la unum_fw-la caput_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o shall_v one_o churchman_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o body_n without_o any_o subordinate_a head_n or_o bishop_n under_o he_o why_o may_v not_o a_o abbot_n as_o well_o rule_v a_o thousand_o monastery_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la non_fw-la abbates_n as_o a_o bishop_n a_o thousand_o church_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la non_fw-la episcopâ—s_fw-la more_o testimony_n of_o council_n add_v to_o the_o former_a chap._n
probabiliter_fw-la ex_fw-la oblatione_fw-la dare_v debebit_fw-la the_o other_o ed._n say_v et_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o probatio_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopi_fw-la we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o diocese_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o bishop_n will_v perform_v this_o for_o to_o examine_v all_o such_o die_a man_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n or_o send_v it_o they_o after_o his_o distinct_a examination_n vii_o gregor_n nazianz._n epist_n 22._o pag._n 786._o to._n 1._o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n to_o choose_v basil_n for_o their_o bishop_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o monk_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o whole_a laity_n and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v country_n congregation_n by_o this_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o city_n church_n may_v be_v gather_v where_o the_o whole_a laity_n can_v be_v consult_v and_o can_v choose_v and_o basil_n make_v this_o gregory_n his_o chief_a friend_n bishop_n of_o sasimis_fw-la a_o small_a poor_a dirty_a town_n and_o yet_o gregory_n himself_o it_o seem_v have_v in_o some_o near_a village_n a_o chorepiscopus_n with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o glycerius_n his_o case_n appear_v epist_n greg._n 205._o pag._n 900_o 901._o and_o nazianzum_fw-la where_o he_o play_v the_o bishop_n under_o his_o father_n two_o bishop_n at_z once_o one_o in_o title_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n without_o title_n be_v but_o a_o small_a town_n viii_o basil_n a_o archbishop_n be_v so_o much_o against_o enlarge_a diocese_n and_o take_v in_o many_o church_n to_o one_o bishop_n that_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o anthymius_n to_o make_v many_o bishop_n more_o in_o his_o diocese_n over_o small_a place_n yea_o it_o seem_v some_o place_n be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o they_o never_o before_o have_v any_o pastor_n at_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n epist_n 28._o ix_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o hist_o eccles_n that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o but_o nineteen_o when_o lucius_n come_v to_o banish_v they_o to_o heliopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o city_n have_v not_o one_o christian_a in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o then_o under_o christian_a emperor_n christianity_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o multitude_n when_o some_o city_n have_v not_o a_o christian_n x._o theodor._n ib._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o say_v that_o when_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n the_o presbyter_n of_o edessa_n be_v banish_v to_o antionone_n in_o thebais_n they_o find_v the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n heathen_n and_o but_o few_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v that_o little_a number_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o xi_o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o in_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o show_v such_o action_n then_o do_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o scorn_n of_o the_o godly_a proclaim_v turpitude_n not_o to_o be_v name_v under_o the_o name_n of_o scornful_a preach_v as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o late_o among_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lucius_n qui_fw-la part_n lupi_fw-la nequitia_fw-la &_o improbe_fw-la factis_fw-la agere_fw-la impense_n studebat_fw-la quique_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la oâ—thodoxorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientium_fw-la non_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la veer_fw-la clericorum_fw-la non_fw-la postulatione_fw-la populi_n ut_fw-la sacri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canon_n praescribunt_fw-la so_o that_o great_a patriarch_n himself_o be_v choose_v postulatione_fw-la populi_n as_o show_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o beginning_n when_o the_o people_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n continue_v as_o it_o can_v in_o some_o degree_n when_o they_o come_v like_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o even_o then_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o have_v many_o congregation_n xii_o id._n c_o 22._o say_v that_o valens_n find_v the_o orthodox_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a city_n of_o antioch_n in_o possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n which_o good_a jevinian_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o of_o which_o he_o dispossess_v they_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v afterward_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o a_o hill_n near_o the_o city_n valens_n send_v to_o disturb_v they_o thence_o and_o cap._n 23._o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n presbyter_n meletius_n the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o river_n side_n where_o they_o congregat_v till_o they_o be_v thence_o also_o drive_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o flavianus_n when_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v collect_v mâ—tter_n reason_n and_o holy_a sentence_n as_o sermon-note_n for_o other_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o gyâ—nasâ—â—â—_n bellicum_fw-la where_o they_o resolve_v to_o meet_v whatever_o come_v on_o it_o then_o aphraates_n a_o monk_n teach_v they_o and_o when_o valens_n tell_v he_o that_o monk_n must_v pray_v in_o private_a and_o not_o preach_v in_o public_a aphraates_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v set_v the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o father_n on_o fire_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v to_o its_o public_a help_n to_o show_v how_o far_o they_o obey_v a_o silence_v emperor_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o then_o the_o orthodox_n patriarchal_a church_n of_o antioch_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n which_o meet_v in_o one_o only_a place_n at_o once_o xiii_o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o when_o terenâ—ius_n the_o emperor_n victorious_a general_n be_v orthodox_n be_v bid_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v of_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n he_o ask_v but_o one_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o which_o intimate_v their_o number_n fourteen_o dolicha_n where_o eusebius_n make_v maris_n bishop_n be_v parvum_fw-la oppidum_n a_o little_a town_n and_o infect_v with_o arianism_n where_o a_o arian_n woman_n kill_v eusebius_n with_o a_o tile_n when_o he_o go_v to_o ordain_v maris_n bishop_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o xv._n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o apollonius_n say_v of_o alexander_n a_o montanist_a bishop_n that_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o l._n 7._o c._n 29._o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n say_v of_o dionysius_n alexandr_n that_o he_o write_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o they_o say_v he_o license_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o adjoin_a village_n and_o city_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o show_v what_o diocese_n and_o church_n than_o be_v xvi_o socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o tell_v we_o that_o spiridion_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o shepherd_n and_o whether_o his_o parish_n be_v one_o church_n or_o many_o hundred_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v when_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n can_v spare_v time_n all_o the_o week_n to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n xvii_o when_o constans_n the_o emperor_n affright_v constantius_n to_o restore_v athanasius_n constantius_n crave_v of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o arrian_n in_o alexandria_n may_v have_v one_o church_n to_o themselves_o athanasius_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o command_v and_o execute_v but_o crave_v also_o a_o request_n of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o in_o all_o city_n there_o may_v also_o be_v one_o church_n grant_v for_o they_o that_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o arrian_n but_o the_o eastern_a arrian_n bishop_n hear_v that_o put_v off_o the_o decision_n of_o both_o the_o request_n by_o which_o a_o willing_a person_n may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n in_o those_o time_n xviii_o even_o in_o ambrose_n day_n the_o great_a church_n of_o milan_n be_v no_o great_a than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o temple_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n and_o ambrose_n be_v choose_v by_o they_o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 25._o and_o baronius_n in_o vita_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la ex_fw-la paulino_n say_v pag._n 9_o quod_fw-la solitus_fw-la erat_fw-la circa_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la solus_fw-la implere_fw-la quinque_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la decessit_fw-la vix_fw-la implerent_fw-la what_o then_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o how_o many_o church_n can_v he_o thus_o oversee_v and_o the_o arrian_n for_o who_o the_o emperor_n make_v all_o that_o stir_v with_o ambrose_n be_v so_o few_o in_o milan_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v one_o church_n for_o they_o and_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o force_n ambrose_n thus_o jest_v at_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o arrian_n goth_n quibus_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la plaustrum_fw-la sedes_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o a_o nunc_fw-la plaustrum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quocunque_fw-la foemina_fw-la illa_fw-la processerit_fw-la secum_fw-la
arbitrabatur_fw-la and_o cap._n 25._o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la semper_fw-la clerici_fw-la una_fw-la etiam_fw-la domo_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la sumptibusque_fw-la communibus_fw-la alebantur_fw-la &_o vestiebantur_fw-la yea_o he_o order_v just_a how_o many_o cup_n in_o a_o day_n his_o clergyman_n with_o he_o shall_v drink_v and_o if_o any_o swear_v a_o oath_n he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o cup_n through_o god_n mercy_n sober_a godly_a minister_n now_o need_v no_o such_o law_n by_o this_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o and_o his_o presbyter_n rule_v be_v not_o many_o hundred_o but_o one_o congregation_n or_o city-church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o country_n presbyter_n that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v and_o when_o augustine_n be_v die_v the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n accept_v of_o his_o choice_n of_o eradius_fw-la to_o be_v his_o successor_n epist_n 110._o pag._n 195._o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o augustine_n work_n intimate_v these_o church-limit_n will_v be_v tedious_a xx_o epiphanius_n testimony_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v as_o produce_v by_o petavius_n that_o there_o be_v few_o city_n if_o any_o beside_o alexandria_n in_o those_o country_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o particular_o none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o doctor_n hammond_n trust_v to_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v single_a bishop_n in_o single_a congregation_n in_o many_o place_n without_o any_o sub-presbyter_n xxi_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o say_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v situate_a contrary_n to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o east_n but_o to_o the_o west_n which_o speech_n imply_v that_o beside_o chapel_n if_o any_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n that_o be_v notable_a in_o antioch_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n without_o distinction_n from_o any_o other_o there_o xxii_o socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o a_o notable_a story_n of_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synada_n who_o go_v to_o constantinople_n for_o power_n to_o persecute_v agapetus_n the_o macedonian_a bishop_n in_o that_o city_n but_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a agapetus_n turn_v orthodox_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n join_v together_o and_o make_v agapetus_n bishop_n and_o exclude_v theodosius_n who_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o it_o to_o atticus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n who_o desire_v theodosius_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o private_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a may_n such_o cause_n oft_o have_v such_o decision_n and_o lordly_a troublesome_a prelate_n such_o success_n by_o which_o story_n you_o may_v guess_v how_o many_o congregation_n both_o party_n make_v in_o synada_n xxiii_o socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o sisinnius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o cap._n 28._o sisinnius_n send_v proclus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyziâ—um_n but_o the_o people_n choose_v dalmatius_n and_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n must_v needs_o rise_v at_o first_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n be_v present_a for_o what_o right_o can_v any_o one_o church_n in_o a_o diocese_n have_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n any_o more_o than_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o uncapable_a to_o choose_v xxiv_o sozomen_n testimony_n even_o so_o late_o be_v very_o observable_a lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o who_o mention_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n about_o easter_n and_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o break_v communion_n for_o such_o custom_n say_v frivolum_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la quidem_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la segregari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praecipuis_fw-la religionis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la consentirent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la easdem_fw-la traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consentientes_fw-la reperire_fw-la possess_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o etenim_fw-la per_fw-la scythiam_n cum_fw-la sint_fw-la civitates_fw-la multae_fw-la unum_fw-la dâ—ntaxat_fw-la hae_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habent_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o rarity_n before_o apud_fw-la alius_fw-la vero_fw-la nationes_fw-la reperias_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o pagis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la apud_fw-la arabe_n &_o cyprios_fw-la ego_fw-la comperi_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o epiphanius_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o petavius_n do_v when_o in_o cyprus_n not_o only_o the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o church_n but_o also_o the_o village_n have_v bishop_n to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o novatian_o and_o the_o phrygian_a montanist_n and_o let_v none_o think_v their_o instance_n inconsiderable_a for_o the_o montanist_n be_v for_o high_a prelacy_n even_o for_o patriarch_n as_o in_o tertullian_n appear_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v for_o bishop_n and_o have_v many_o very_a godly_a bishop_n and_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o constantinople_n as_o good_a people_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o novatus_n be_v martyr_v in_o valerian_n persecution_n as_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o say_v xxv_o even_o clemens_n roman_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v in_o his_o name_n epist_n 3._o show_v that_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o conclude_v in_o crab_n p._n 45._o audire_fw-la episcopum_fw-la attentius_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la suscipere_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la monita_fw-la autem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la inquire_v a_o diaconis_fw-la vero_fw-la ordinem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la by_o which_o partition_n of_o office_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n then_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n though_o ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o not_o lay-elder_n use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n personal_o and_o give_v they_o monita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o church_n together_o and_o not_o in_o several_a distant_a church_n xxvi_o paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o cenchrea_n have_v a_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o though_o downame_v without_o any_o proof_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v a_o presbyter_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o of_o what_o authority_n soever_o in_o other_o respect_n the_o constitution_n call_v clements_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o be_v of_o more_o than_o he_o in_o this_o where_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 46._o in_o that_o old_a liturgy_n lucius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cenchrea_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n xxvii_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o say_v that_o asclepius_n be_v vici_fw-la non_fw-la grandis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o village_n not_o great_a xxviii_o say_v cartwright_n four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o town_n which_o be_v seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n carthag_n which_o cyprian_n mention_v be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o geographical_a table_n xxix_o and_o faith_n altar_n damascen_n p._n 294._o oppidum_n trium_fw-la tabernarum_fw-la velitris_n vicinum_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n seat_n for_o all_o the_o nearness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o town_n and_o gregor_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 35._o lay_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o waste_a church_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o veliterno_fw-it castrum_n lumanum_fw-la have_v a_o bishop_n till_o gregory_n join_v it_o to_o benevatus_n bishop_n of_o mycenae_n and_o so_o have_v many_o castra_n ordinary_o remigius_n do_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n need_v it_o viz._n apud_fw-la laudunum_n clavatum_fw-la castrum_n suae_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la of_o spiridion_n the_o bishop_n of_o trimithantis_n i_o speak_v before_o xxx_o theoph._n alexand._n epist_n pasch_fw-mi 3._o in_o bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o conclude_v thus_o pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la nichio_n pro_fw-la theopempto_fw-la theodosius_n in_o terenuthide_n aisinthius_n in_o oppido_fw-la geras_fw-la pro_fw-la eudaemone_n pirozus_n in_o achaeis_n pro_fw-la apolline_n musaeus_n in_o athrivide_v pro_fw-la isidoro_n athanasius_n in_o cleopatride_n offellus_n in_o oppido_fw-la lato_n pro_fw-la timotheo_n apelles_n and_o the_o nearness_n and_o smallness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o show_v the_o diocese_n small_a the_o same_o theoph._n alex._n say_v epist_n canon_n can._n 6._o de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la erit_fw-la forma_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la &_o eligat_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la episcopus_fw-la examinet_fw-la
now_o may_v do_v to_o meet_v by_o parcel_n in_o several_a house_n sometime_o in_o a_o danger_n yet_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n when_o they_o be_v free_a be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o unum_n altar_n be_v the_o note_n of_o their_o individuation_n with_o unus_n episcopus_fw-la when_o bishop_n grow_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o that_o break_v this_o order_n and_o have_v divers_a assembly_n and_o altar_n under_o one_o bishop_n be_v alexandria_n and_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v so_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o near_a nor_o most_o church_n till_o four_o hundred_o yea_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o 3._o that_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n temperament_n they_o proceed_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o they_o set_v up_o some_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n as_o be_v in_o our_o parish_n which_o have_v only_a prayer_n and_o teach_n without_o a_o altar_n oblation_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n suburb_n or_o country_n village_n near_o the_o people_n come_v for_o sacramental_a communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n 2._o afterwards_o these_o chapel_n be_v turn_v into_o communicate_v church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o at_o first_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n who_o live_v sometime_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o and_o always_o near_o he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o be_v his_o colleague_n do_v preach_v and_o officiate_v to_o they_o indifferent_o that_o be_v he_o who_o the_o bishop_n send_v and_o after_o that_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v to_o teach_v a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o more_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n common_o have_v no_o such_o congregation_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o still_o attend_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o each_o hand_n in_o a_o high_a raise_v seat_n and_o whilst_o he_o do_v usual_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v but_o attend_v he_o and_o do_v nothing_o or_o but_o some_o by_o assist_v act_n as_o lay-elder_n do_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n principal_o employ_v in_o personal_a oversight_n and_o in_o join_v in_o government_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o same_o presbyter_n who_o have_v congregation_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o weekly_a work_n and_o make_v up_o the_o consessus_fw-la or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 3._o and_o next_o that_o and_o in_o some_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n communicate_v congregation_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o country_n village_n so_o far_o off_o the_o city_n as_o that_o it_o be_v find_v meet_a to_o leave_v a_o presbyter_n resident_n among_o they_o but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o who_o he_o be_v one_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n be_v but_o like_o our_o great_a parish_n which_o have_v divers_a chapel_n where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o communicate_v 4._o after_o this_o when_o the_o country_n be_v more_o convert_v there_o be_v more_o country_n parish-congregation_n set_v up_o till_o they_o attain_v the_o form_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n parish_n in_o one_o consistory_n but_o with_o a_o bishop_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o parish_n as_o one_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v many_o worship_a church_n as_o this_o eight_o or_o ten_o or_o twelve_o join_v to_o make_v up_o one_o govern_v church_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o church-form_n which_o they_o have_v before_o be_v under_o and_o of_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o privilege_n do_v require_v the_o same_o order_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v in_o city_n church_n and_o so_o have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n but_o these_o country-bishop_n live_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o so_o many_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v they_o as_o the_o city-bishop_n have_v so_o that_o some_o country_n congregation_n have_v bishop_n and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o govern_v by_o the_o synod_n who_o meet_v for_o oblige_a concord_n to_o avoid_v division_n these_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o city-bishop_n at_o first_o they_o there_o carry_v it_o by_o vote_n to_o make_v all_o the_o country-bishop_n under_o they_o and_o responsible_a to_o they_o which_o they_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o easy_o consent_v to_o because_o many_o obscure_a and_o unworthy_a fellow_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o country-christians_a who_o have_v no_o bishop_n near_o they_o to_o advise_v they_o better_o and_o so_o become_v the_o corrupter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o master_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o this_o time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o country_n church_n have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o other_o have_v none_o but_o only_a presbyter_n under_o the_o city-bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o neighbour-parish_n like_o our_o market-town_n and_o the_o village_n between_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o under_o the_o city-bishop_n for_o every_o such_o town_n be_v then_o call_v a_o city_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v oppidum_n and_o most_o such_o town_n have_v city-privilege_n too_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v corporation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o nominal_a eminency_n as_o now_o some_o small_a place_n have_v above_o great_a as_o bath_n rather_o than_o plymouth_n ipswich_n shrewsbury_n etc._n etc._n next_o to_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o desire_v without_o force_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o advance_v the_o christian_n in_o worldly_a respect_n which_o ever_o win_v on_o common_a mind_n and_o so_o they_o endue_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n with_o such_o honour_n and_o power_n heretofore_o describe_v as_o be_v like_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o do_v first_o enlarge_v their_o own_o diocese_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o the_o world_n come_v unchanged_a into_o the_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n where_o the_o christian_n be_v before_o so_o few_o that_o many_o think_v the_o heathen_n be_v call_v pagani_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o citizen_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n put_v down_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o presume_v too_o much_o to_o imitate_v their_o power_n and_o next_o to_o that_o lest_o every_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n have_v a_o bishop_n their_o diocese_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o and_o ne_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la lest_o a_o bishop_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v honour_v enough_o but_o become_v cheap_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o church_n they_o first_o order_v that_o no_o such_o small_a city_n or_o other_o place_n as_o have_v people_n enough_o for_o but_o one_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n put_v down_o many_o small_a bishop_n church_n and_o join_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o so_o proceed_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o civil_a alteration_n on_o city_n name_n and_o privilege_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o wherein_o one_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n have_v many_o hundred_o or_o above_o a_o thousand_o church_n and_o multitude_n of_o city_n call_v now_o but_o corporation_n burrough_n or_o market-town_n i_o have_v repeat_v so_o much_o of_o the_o history_n lest_o the_o reader_n forget_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o prove_v and_o that_o he_o may_v note_v that_o if_o i_o prove_v now_o that_o in_o late_a age_n they_o keep_v but_o the_o vestigia_fw-la or_o relic_n of_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v how_o it_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v but_o a_o church_n of_o presbyterian_a magnitude_n to_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v it_o suffice_v against_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o play_v with_o name_n nor_o by_o a_o diocesane_a church_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o parochial_a or_o presbyterian_a but_o we_o mean_v such_o as_o our_o diocese_n now_o be_v where_o a_o bishop_n alone_o with_o a_o lay-chancellor_n court_n or_o with_o some_o small_a help_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n surrogate_n or_o dean_n and_o chapter_n without_o all_o the_o parish-minister_n beside_o do_v rule_v a_o multitude_n of_o distant_a congregation_n who_o have_v no_o proper_a bishop_n under_o he_o and_o now_o i_o proceed_v i._o
may_v add_v as_o to_o the_o former_a evidence_n to._n 5._o serm._n 52._o pag._n 705._o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v no_o division_n he_o expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la conventu_fw-la sejunxerit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o see_v more_o of_o the_o church_n feast_v together_o in_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 57_o pag._n ed._n plant._n 543._o to_o spare_v i_o more_o labour_n about_o this_o vi_o another_o evidence_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v that_o which_o i_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o every_o where_o all_o the_o people_n either_o choose_v or_o express_o consent_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v ordain_v over_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o no_o more_o can_v do_v than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o parishioner_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o vote_v i_o answer_v now_o cathedral_n have_v no_o parish_n and_o heretofore_o the_o cathedral_n parish_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o testimony_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n flock_n and_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o distinction_n pamelius_n heap_n of_o testimony_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o however_o some_o talk_n now_o to_o justify_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o people_n choose_v their_o bishop_n at_o first_o principal_o and_o after_o secondary_o after_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n with_o they_o and_o their_o consent_n and_o testimony_n ever_o necessary_a even_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o cite_v any_o more_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o any_o verse_v in_o the_o ancient_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o so_o it_o be_v see_v cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o of_o cornelius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o of_o sabinus_n and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o tell_v we_o that_o fabian_z by_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v anterus_n and_o cyprian_a say_v it_o be_v traditione_n apostolica_fw-la vid._n &_o socrat._v lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 35._o &_o sozomen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o &_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o of_o chrysostom_n &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o vid._n &_o augustin_n epist_n 110._o &_o theodoret_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o in_o epist_n council_n nicaeni_n ad_fw-la alexandr_n the_o bloodshed_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o lay_v by_o that_o custom_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o tumultuous_o they_o must_v consent_v leo_n testimony_n i_o give_v you_o before_o with_o many_o more_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o of_o nectarius_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o choose_v plebe_n praesente_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la as_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o sabinus_n so_o the_o council_n parisien_n even_o a_o 559._o but_o for_o more_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o this_o see_v m._n a._n spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o n._n 10._o &_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o n._n 12._o etc._n etc._n &_o blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la more_o copious_o and_o de_fw-fr epis_n &_o presbyt_fw-la &_o bilson_n perpet_n govern._n cap._n 15._o &_o lib._n of_o christian_a subjection_n oft_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o people_n confusion_n have_v make_v they_o seem_v uncapable_a any_o long_o to_o choose_v 1._o this_o be_v long_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o who_o by_o that_o time_n have_v so_o far_o enlarge_v their_o church_n that_o the_o people_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o do_v their_o ancient_a work_n and_o duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o clergy_n aright_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o choice_n by_o meeting_n and_o vote_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o stead_n do_v undertake_v the_o power_n 3._o and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n into_o great_a man_n the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a who_o can_v best_o seek_v and_o make_v friend_n do_v get_v the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v present_o change_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v 4._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o move_v the_o few_o good_a bishop_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v canon_n against_o this_o power_n and_o choice_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n decree_a that_o all_o bishop_n obtrude_v by_o they_o on_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o none_o but_o be_v avoid_v and_o all_o avoid_v that_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o and_o the_o roman_a and_o patriarchal_a party_n cunning_o join_v with_o these_o honest_a reformer_n to_o get_v the_o choice_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v get_v it_o into_o their_o own_o and_o so_o christ_n church_n be_v abuse_v among_o ambitious_a usurper_n the_o decree_n against_o magistrate_n choice_n of_o bishop_n you_o may_v see_v can._n apost_n 31._o &_o decret_a 17._o q._n 7._o c._n siquis_fw-la episc_n sept._n synod_n c._n 3._o decret_n 16._o q._n 7._o oct._n synod_n c._n 12._o &_o act._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 22._o decret_n 16._o q._n 7._o nicol._n 1._o epist_n 10._o &_o epist_n 64._o with_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v by_o spalatens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 675_o 676_o 677._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o still_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o negative_a or_o first_o choice_n yet_o when_o they_o procure_v charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v to_o rise_v by_o the_o papal_a help_n to_o resign_v and_o renounce_v the_o magistrate_n election_n he_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n as_o far_o as_o enlarge_v diocese_n and_o ambitious_a clergyman_n will_v permit_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la non_fw-la ignari_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la svo_fw-la liberius_fw-la potiretur_fw-la honore_fw-la assensum_fw-la ordini_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la praebuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n secundum_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonum_fw-la de_fw-la propria_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la remota_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o munerum_fw-la acceptione_n ob_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la donum_fw-la eligantur_fw-la ut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la prodesse_fw-la valeant_fw-la vid._n baron_n to._n 11._o n._n 26._o decret_n dist_n 63._o c_o sacrorum_fw-la where_o note_v that_o 1._o he_o include_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n 2._o and_o do_v this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n so_o that_o for_o man_n to_o dream_v that_o only_o the_o parishioner_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a parish_n or_o the_o citizen_n only_o be_v to_o choose_v be_v to_o feign_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o law_n and_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o where_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n flock_n and_o choose_v as_o his_o flock_n there_o all_o the_o flock_n must_v choose_v and_o a_o parcel_n can_v claim_v no_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n vii_o the_o next_o evidence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v very_o fair_o prove_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n more_o bishop_n and_o church_n than_o one_o in_o many_o city_n themselves_o and_o if_o one_o city_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n then_o much_o more_o many_o distant_a place_n in_o town_n and_o country_n that_o one_o city_n have_v more_o than_o one_o he_o show_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n church_n as_o peter_n be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n chief_o for_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o show_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o at_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o place_n they_o have_v several_a church_n and_o thus_o he_o reconcile_v the_o great_a difference_n about_o linus_n clemens_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o especial_o on_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o language_n and_o indeed_o when_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v christian_n of_o divers_a language_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a congregation_n
on_o i_o do_v all_o that_o i_o promise_v present_o with_o tell_v they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n take_v independency_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v say_v if_o we_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v they_o they_o here_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n on_o we_o under_o their_o own_o hand_n dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o that_o fundamental_a i_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o prevail_v with_o diocesan_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n in_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n it_o will_v not_o pass_v till_o the_o parenthesis_n describe_v the_o english_a species_n of_o prelacy_n be_v insert_v because_o many_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o present_a english_a species_n according_o those_o that_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o that_o sense_n take_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o of_o that_o species_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v conform_v on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n go_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o species_n of_o prelacy_n be_v alter_v by_o it_o now_o i_o put_v these_o question_n to_o the_o diocesan_n quest_n 1._o if_o a_o usurper_n by_o power_n shall_v take_v down_o all_o the_o diocesan_n and_o their_o land_n lordship_n and_o court_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o parish_n bishop_n and_o say_v i_o alter_v not_o the_o species_n but_o the_o degree_n will_v they_o believe_v he_o quest_n 2._o if_o one_o that_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o the_o vow_n or_o covenant_n against_o this_o species_n only_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o answer_v his_o obligation_n if_o he_o procure_v no_o other_o alteration_n than_o be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n forename_a declaration_n will_v they_o tell_v he_o you_o alter_v not_o the_o species_n unless_o you_o total_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o quest_n 3._o see_v most_o that_o we_o speak_v with_o who_o conform_v and_o who_o take_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o oxford_n oath_n never_a to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o present_a species_n which_o be_v episcopacy_n and_o not_o the_o appurtenance_n as_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n to_o take_v down_o all_o diocesanes_n and_o to_o set_v up_o only_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o independent_a church_n &_o say_v i_o change_v not_o the_o species_n or_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o english_a species_n of_o church_n government_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o what_o answer_n will_v they_o give_v to_o this_o quest_n 4._o if_o a_o conformist_n or_o one_o that_o have_v take_v that_o oath_n shall_v say_v i_o do_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v only_o not_o to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o species_n but_o not_o of_o the_o degree_n therefore_o i_o will_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o take_v down_o diocesan_n and_o to_o set_v up_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n will_v you_o tell_v this_o man_n that_o indeed_o by_o so_o do_v he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o change_v the_o species_n quest_n 5._o see_v many_o of_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o prelacy_n do_v consent_n to_o a_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a bishop_n will_v you_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o your_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o species_n of_o church_n government_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n or_o extent_n of_o dioceses_n these_o case_n be_v practical_a therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o resolve_v they_o leave_v you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o be_v unwilling_a of_o quest_n 6._o and_o i_o may_v ask_v why_o be_v it_o that_o many_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o episcopal_a man_n that_o raise_v the_o army_n against_o the_o king_n only_o because_o in_o the_o proposition_n send_v to_o nottingham_n they_o will_v have_v have_v episcopacy_n reduce_v to_o what_o be_v there_o intimate_v and_o will_v have_v have_v their_o power_n shorten_v come_v come_v deny_v not_o the_o plain_a truth_n if_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la parliament_n man_n yea_o and_o the_o learnede_a part_n of_o that_o synod_n who_o take_v down_o bishop_n be_v episcopal_a man_n yea_o prelatist_n as_o you_o be_v for_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o gradual_a alteration_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o war_n till_o they_o be_v carry_v further_o by_o necessity_n and_o interest_n quest_n 7._o and_o i_o ask_v you_o also_o why_o and_o with_o what_o front_n do_v you_o call_v we_o all_o presbyterian_o who_o offer_v bishop_n usher_v model_n to_o the_o king_n and_o you_o in_o 1660._o as_o the_o term_n of_o concord_n be_v it_o against_o your_o conscience_n mere_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a with_o you_o know_v who_o what_o can_v it_o be_v better_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o for_o episcopacy_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o even_o for_o the_o same_o species_n with_o yourselves_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v against_o bishop_n usher_v model_n and_o be_v only_o for_o congregational_a or_o parish_n bishop_n be_v it_o seem_v even_o for_o your_o species_n and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o episcopal_a as_o well_o as_o you_o so_o much_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la now_o add_v rem_fw-la ii_o where_o the_o specify_v end_v differ_v there_o the_o species_n of_o relation_n differ_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o question_n the_o specify_v end_v differ_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v first_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a of_o church_n and_o next_o of_o bishop_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o describe_v by_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o communion_n sensible_a and_o external_a 2._o and_o that_o local_a or_o presential_a 3._o and_o that_o personal_a by_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n 5._o in_o watch_v over_o or_o help_v each_o other_o towards_o heaven_n by_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o if_o a_o brother_n offend_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n to_o comfort_v each_o other_o and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o holiness_n love_n and_o peace_n 6._o to_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o those_o that_o be_v their_o ordinary_a teacher_n governor_n and_o guide_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 7._o to_o hold_v a_o distant_a communion_n with_o the_o neighbour_n associate_v concordant_a church_n and_o particular_o with_o those_o near_a they_o of_o the_o first_o order_n of_o composition_n of_o which_o association_n this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n for_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o a_o society_n for_o communion_n of_o individual_a christian_n in_o a_o single_a church_n 2._o now_o the_o end_n of_o our_o diocesane_a church_n be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o for_o 1._o their_o communion_n be_v internal_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n such_o as_o we_o have_v with_o the_o abassine_n 2._o it_o be_v distant_a only_o and_o not_o presential_a at_o all_o for_o as_o diocesane_n we_o never_o see_v each_o other_o its_o like_a in_o our_o whole_a life_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o personal_a as_o external_a and_o sensible_a but_o only_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o delegate_n messenger_n officer_n or_o synod_n of_o such_o 4._o it_o be_v only_o in_o eadem_fw-la specie_fw-la of_o public_a worship_n and_o sacred_a action_n that_o we_o have_v communion_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a action_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o antipode_n while_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o creed_n and_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o specie_fw-la 5._o we_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o at_o all_o as_o diocesane_n though_o as_o parochial_a we_o may_v we_o never_o meet_v together_o pray_v together_o hear_v together_o exhort_v or_o watch_v over_o or_o help_v each_o other_o if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n we_o tell_v he_o not_o of_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o never_o know_v one_o of_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o diocese_n no_o more_o than_o man_n of_o another_o country_n 6._o we_o hear_v not_o the_o same_o teacher_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o guide_n to_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o as_o we_o need_v we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o priest_n to_o join_v with_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o officiate_v in_o one_o church_n have_v no_o power_n in_o another_o only_o we_o have_v the_o same_o
only_a church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o diocese_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o one_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o country_n i_o answer_v per_fw-la se_fw-la he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o all_o europe_n it_o be_v but_o appoint_v some_o who_o shall_v appoint_v other_o who_o shall_v appoint_v other_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o abuna_n in_o abassia_n to_o ordain_v though_o numerous_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o generative_a faculty_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o the_o one_o beget_v father_n and_o the_o other_o but_o son_n their_o country_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o eunuch_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a dispute_n whether_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o not_o i_o think_v yea_o the_o prelatist_n must_v think_v nay_o and_o yet_o brierwood_n say_v that_o abassia_n after_o all_o its_o great_a diminution_n be_v as_o big_a as_o italy_n france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n govern_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la yet_o far_o more_o and_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n while_o he_o send_v one_o to_o goa_n another_o to_z mexico_n and_o oviedo_n to_o abassia_n will_v they_o but_o have_v receive_v he_o obj._n but_o he_o have_v other_o bishop_n under_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la as_o a_o diocese_n answ_n but_o the_o abuna_n have_v no_o ordainer_n under_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n surrogate_v official_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a have_v suffragans_fw-la too_o under_o he_o quest_n be_v a_o diocese_n then_o one_o church_n or_o two_o and_o what_o if_o a_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n put_v down_o all_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o exercise_v his_o power_n only_o by_o other_o sort_n of_o officer_n they_o that_o can_v demise_n grant_v let_v what_o part_n they_o please_v of_o their_o own_o office_n may_v devise_v enough_o and_o see_v it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o species_n what_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n save_o one_o i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o take_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o nor_o against_o the_o oxford_n oath_n of_o never_o endeavour_v to_o consent_n or_o alter_v the_o church_n covernment_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v past_a to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o species_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o they_o tell_v we_o nonconformist_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o mean_v but_o the_o species_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o present_a ordination_n one_o bishop_n or_o abuna_n with_o chaplain_n enough_o may_v ordain_v priest_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o of_o all_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o may_v silence_v preacher_n enough_o and_o may_v set_v up_o chancellor_n surrogate_v and_o archdeacon_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o present_a work_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o so_o many_o when_o one_o will_v serve_v i_o confess_v i_o will_v either_o have_v more_o or_o few_o have_v i_o my_o wish_n and_o as_o for_o my_o minor_a proposition_n let_v he_o that_o think_v it_o want_v proof_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v beforesaid_a and_o how_o personal_a present_a communion_n in_o all_o god_n church-worship_n differ_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o associate_v congregation_n by_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n think_v so_o still_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o egregious_o to_o err_v but_o i_o must_v not_o so_o leave_v our_o prelatist_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a trick_n of_o sophister_n when_o they_o can_v make_v good_a a_o ill_a cause_n to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o dark_a or_o start_v a_o new_a controversy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a a_o papist_n will_v wheel_v about_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o thicket_n of_o church_n history_n and_o ask_v you_o what_o name_v you_o can_v give_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n that_o one_o proposition_n of_o your_o syllogism_n may_v contain_v much_o of_o a_o horse_n load_n or_o a_o cart_n load_n of_o book_n and_o then_o i_o trow_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n if_o woman_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o other_o use_v to_o carry_v the_o question_n a_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o species_n that_o shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n we_o know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v in_o physics_n to_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o specifi_v and_o much_o more_o in_o moral_n politic_n and_o other_o relative_n but_o let_v the_o logical_a notion_n of_o a_o species_n lie_v at_o your_o mercy_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o church-order_n and_o government_n of_o god_n institution_n as_o to_o turn_v a_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o church_n into_o one_o and_o to_o deprive_v all_o parish_n or_o church_n consociate_v for_o presential_a communion_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o teach_v worship_n and_o govern_v they_o presential_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o if_o all_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o ronan_n empire_n have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o chap._n x._o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a or_o all_o leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n obj._n but_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n necessary_a but_o leave_v the_o choice_n to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n i._o if_o so_o why_o shall_v we_o all_o swear_v to_o this_o one_o form_n that_o we_o will_v never_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o as_o the_o &_o cetera_fw-la oath_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o when_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o king_n may_v alter_v it_o or_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v it_o must_v there_o be_v such_o swear_n to_o the_o perpetuate_a a_o alterable_a unnecessary_a thing_n ii_o the_o word_n form_n signify_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o church_n policy_n or_o the_o integral_n or_o accident_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v settle_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o mode_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n of_o the_o first_o we_o deny_v man_n power_n to_o change_v they_o of_o the_o late_a we_o grant_v it_o tot_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v undeniable_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v ordinary_a public_a assembly_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o and_o that_o minister_n of_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v the_o officiate_a guide_n in_o these_o assembly_n 3._o and_o that_o cohabit_v christian_n be_v the_o ordinary_a state_v body_n of_o these_o assembly_n and_o not_o live_v loose_o to_o go_v every_o day_n as_o they_o please_v from_o church_n to_o church_n but_o ordinary_o when_o they_o can_v be_v settle_v member_n of_o some_o one_o church_n to_o which_o cohabitation_n or_o vicinity_n be_v one_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n have_v their_o proper_a fix_a pastor_n and_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o with_o unfixed_a various_a pass_a minister_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a unsetledness_n 5._o and_o that_o these_o settle_a pastor_n shall_v live_v among_o the_o people_n 10._o and_o watch_v over_o they_o personal_o and_o know_v they_o and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o ensample_n as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o flock_n 6._o that_o these_o relation_n and_o communion_n be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flock_n 7._o that_o these_o mutual_a relation_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n do_v constitute_v they_o a_o spiritual_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n 8._o that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v as_o our_o creed_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n and_o holiness_n and_o seem_v such_o and_o must_v extend_v to_o a_o free_a communication_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o corporal_a necessity_n and_o to_o a_o mutual_a assistance_n of_o each_o other_o in_o holy_a live_n 9_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o person_n that_o will_v enter_v this_o society_n and_o
communion_n be_v profess_v seem_v christian_n and_o saint_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o revolt_v by_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n from_o their_o profession_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impenitent_a in_o these_o revolting_n and_o therefore_o have_v opportunity_n by_o presence_n or_o nearness_n to_o know_v they_o and_o the_o witness_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n or_o report_n or_o accusation_n and_o must_v admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a conviction_n and_o exhortation_n with_o patience_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o no_o persuasion_n will_v prevail_v to_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o open_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o pronounce_v they_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n till_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o they_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o office_n all_o this_o belong_v 11._o if_o that_o church_n have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o they_o must_v do_v all_o this_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o not_o divide_v nor_o thwart_v each_o other_o so_o that_o as_o many_o physician_n undertake_v one_o patient_n as_o each_o one_o single_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o yet_o must_v do_v all_o by_o agreement_n unless_o some_o one_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v kill_v the_o patient_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 12._o all_o these_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o their_o vicinity_n and_o capacity_n live_v in_o concord_n and_o hold_v such_o a_o correspondency_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o mutual_a strength_n and_o edification_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o be_v messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n all_o these_o twelve_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o so_o judicious_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n will_v easy_o concede_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o book_n and_o then_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n or_o not_o how_o little_a care_n i_o for_o the_o mere_a name_n 13._o i_o may_v add_v this_o much_o more_o that_o all_o these_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o physician_n be_v and_o he_o only_o can_v rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n but_o then_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n or_o any_o man_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o thing_n follow_v without_o a_o particular_a determination_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n 1._o whether_o this_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n shall_v always_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o want_n of_o room_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o age_n weakness_n and_o distance_n of_o some_o member_n may_v have_v several_a house_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o some_o parcel_n may_v sometime_o meet_v who_o yet_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n may_v have_v personal_a present_a communion_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o small_a that_o be_v of_o what_o number_n it_o shall_v consist_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a or_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n 3._o how_o many_o pastor_n each_o church_n shall_v have_v 4._o whether_o among_o many_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o preeminence_n in_o part_n grace_n age_n and_o experience_n shall_v voluntary_o be_v so_o far_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v give_v he_o a_o negative_a voice_n 5._o whether_o such_o officer_n of_o many_o church_n shall_v consociate_v so_o as_o to_o join_v in_o class_n or_o synod_n state_v for_o number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o whether_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v constant_a or_o occasional_a pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la 6._o whether_o one_o in_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v a_o state_v moderator_n or_o only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o not_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o their_o synodical_a work_n 7._o whether_o certain_a agreement_n call_v canon_n shall_v be_v make_v voluntary_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n in_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o their_o calling_n or_o as_o a_o agreement_n and_o secondary_a obligation_n to_o their_o certain_a duty_n 8._o whether_o these_o association_n or_o synod_n shall_v by_o their_o delegate_n constitute_v other_o provincial_a or_o large_a association_n for_o the_o same_o end_n who_o those_o delegate_n shall_v be_v whether_o one_o in_o those_o large_a synod_n also_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o negative_a as_o aforesaid_a all_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o grant_v to_o be_v undetermined_a and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v only_o such_o humane_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o form_n of_o government_n we_o quarrel_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la but_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi do_v grant_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o form_n or_o formality_n be_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o in_o god_n word_n 9_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o whether_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n as_o a._n bishop_n or_o general_n minister_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o question_n which_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o themselves_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o it_o i_o never_o presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o ordination_n lest_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o apostolical_a a._n bishop_n only_o and_o i_o resolve_v to_o submit_v herein_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o i_o shall_v live_v iii_o but_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o dr._n stillingfleet_n bishop_n reynolds_n and_o all_o those_o conformist_n who_o say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessario_fw-la do_v extend_v this_o as_o express_o they_o do_v to_o the_o diocesane_a form_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o they_o will_v confess_v i_o think_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o we_o plead_v against_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n 3._o that_o the_o proper_a prelatist_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o they_o will_v renounce_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o which_o we_o must_v subscribe_v or_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_n do_v make_v this_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a by_o god_n word_n this_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o who_o say_v no_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a they_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o subscribe_v it_o while_o they_o disprove_v it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o little_a with_o these_o humanist_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o if_o no_o church_n form_n be_v of_o god_n make_v 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n put_v it_o down_o as_o aforesaid_a 2._o but_o special_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o must_v swear_v to_o if_o another_o church_n then_o that_o other_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o form_n otherwise_o that_o form_n be_v make_v before_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v of_o another_o form_n i_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o that_o other_o church_n which_o make_v this_o church_n form_n and_o so_o to_o the_o original_a if_o bishop_n or_o synod_n make_v it_o still_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o no_o church_n what_o bishop_n be_v those_o and_o by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o themselves_o if_o a_o emperor_n or_o king_n first_o make_v they_o either_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o a_o church_n what_o form_n have_v that_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o first_o form_n stand_v and_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o church_n how_o come_v he_o by_o power_n to_o make_v church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o himself_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o
after_o one_o bishop_n death_n another_o be_v not_o choose_v as_o before_o the_o choice_n of_o fabian_n successor_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o cyprian_a martion_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_a presbyte_n seed_n vacant_a epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n over_o one_o another_o more_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o need_v bring_v no_o particular_a proof_n of_o this_o for_o when_o bishop_n have_v be_v 184._o banish_v imprison_a dead_a and_o the_o seat_n vacant_a a_o year_n yea_o divers_a year_n together_o as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n no_o church_n all_o that_o time_n have_v it_o no_o government_n be_v there_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o church_n lay_v common_a to_o all_o this_o instance_n be_v so_o full_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n office_n work_n though_o out_o of_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o without_o he_o but_o a_o layman_n may_v not_o do_v a_o presbyter_n proper_a work_n on_o such_o a_o pretence_n however_o the_o church_n by_o this_o practice_n have_v declare_v its_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n vii_o council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 23._o be_v ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la praesentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o consent_n but_o of_o their_o presence_n only_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o presence_n necessary_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o dissenter_n will_v rather_o infirm_a the_o sentence_n more_o than_o their_o absence_n than_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o conjunct_a canon_n show_v that_o it_o be_v consent_v that_o be_v mean_v for_o can._n 32._o it_o be_v say_v irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la donatio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la venditio_fw-la vel_fw-la commutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la absque_fw-la conniventia_fw-la &_o subscriptione_n clericorum_fw-la where_o such_o a_o connivance_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v join_v with_o subscription_n and_o if_o subscription_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a in_o these_o case_n no_o less_o than_o consent_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a by_o those_o follow_a canon_n which_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v without_o his_o clergy_n or_o to_o accuse_v any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o proof_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o to_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v while_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o canon_n that_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o their_o colleague_n the_o canon_n which_o make_v the_o presbyter_n governor_n of_o the_o rural_a church_n and_o make_v the_o deacon_n servant_n to_o they_o of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v now_o recite_v even_o here_o can._n 22._o it_o be_v say_v episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n clerioorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la concilio_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la civium_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o conniventiam_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la quaerat_fw-la and_o if_o not_o sine_fw-la concilio_fw-la *_o then_o not_o contra_fw-la consilium_fw-la and_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v necessary_a sure_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o too_o can._n 29._o episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la clerico_n vel_fw-la laico_fw-la crimen_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la deducatur_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la in_o synodum_fw-la can._n 30._o caveant_fw-la judices_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ne_fw-la absente_n eo_fw-la cujus_fw-la causa_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proferant_fw-la quia_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la profacto_fw-la dabunt_fw-la and_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v but_o in_o a_o synod_n on_o proof_n much_o lef_n may_v he_o be_v judge_v alone_o can._n 33._o appoint_v that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o preach_v and_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n when_o they_o come_v into_o strange_a church_n so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n can._n 34._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la loco_fw-la sedens_fw-la stare_v presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la patiatur_fw-la 35._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la sublimior_fw-la sedeat_fw-la intra_fw-la domum_fw-la vero_fw-la collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la can._n 36._o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la regunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v 37._o diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la vid._n &_o can._n 38_o 39_o 40._o yea_o even_o in_o ordination_n it_o be_v say_v can._n 2._o presbyterquum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la et_fw-fr can._n 3._o diaconus_fw-la quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manus_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la so_o that_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n alone_a be_v not_o enough_o but_o deacon_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o presbyter_n what_o need_v i_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o other_o council_n testimony_n when_o this_o though_o call_v provincial_a have_v 214_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o aurelius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o less_o valuable_a than_o any_o general_n council_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n viii_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n nic._n 1._o which_o i_o cite_v not_o for_o their_o justification_n but_o as_o testify_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o they_o be_v write_v whensoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v say_v can._n 47._o after_o one_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o absolve_v he_o that_o another_o have_v excommunicate_v eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la erit_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la sacerdos_n solvat_fw-la aut_fw-la liget_fw-la quem_fw-la alius_fw-la sacerdos_n solverit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligaverit_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligavit_fw-la vixerit_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la vero_fw-la successor_n ejus_fw-la soluet_fw-la quem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la ligavit_fw-la sed_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la huic_fw-la negotio_fw-la neque_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la solvat_fw-la aut_fw-la liget_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la digne_fw-fr a_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la solutus_fw-la aut_fw-la ligatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligavit_fw-la vixerit_fw-la here_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o that_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la yea_o so_o fast_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n may_v loose_v or_o bind_v contrary_o during_o his_o life_n then_o presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n and_o can_v 57_o according_a to_o other_o canon_n cite_v before_o they_o say_v the_o arch-presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o let_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v under_o his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n with_o all_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v over_o and_o if_o one_o presbyter_n may_v rule_v the_o rest_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o above_o their_o order_n or_o place_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n it_o be_v answer_v oft_o enough_o before_o spiritual_a power_n or_o pastoral_n be_v deputable_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o deputation_n ix_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v baptizable_a and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o else_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o christ_n minister_n but_o as_o the_o executioner_n of_o another_o judgement_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v give_v both_o sacrament_n to_o turk_n and_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v bid_v and_o then_o indeed_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o baptizer_n or_o consecrater_n moral_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n all_o which_o be_v false_a and_o a_o presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o any_o infidel_n kingdom_n where_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o diocese_n and_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a case_n in_o turkey_n tartary_n china_n japan_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o bishop_n
bring_v and_o much_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o which_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n with_o the_o bishop_n v._o dr._n field_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n first_o limit_v and_o fix_v of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o give_v they_o jurisdiction_n say_v this_o assign_v to_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n to_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o with_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n have_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o incumbent_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o curate_n and_o so_o above_o his_o curate_n in_o degree_n and_o as_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n conc._n carthag_n 4._o c._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o false_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o all_o provincial_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o general_a council_n bring_v the_o resolution_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o which_o synod_n presbyter_n have_v their_o voice_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n also_o and_o nothing_o be_v pass_v in_o they_o without_o their_o concurrence_n and_o chap._n 49._o the_o papist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o bishop_n etc._n but_o they_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o all_o provincial_a and_o national_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v ever_o give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o bishop_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v canon_n of_o discipline_n to_o hear_v cause_n or_o to_o define_v doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ancient_o sit_v and_o give_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o such_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n but_o because_o see_v all_o can_v meet_v in_o council_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o such_o business_n about_o some_o must_v be_v depute_v for_o and_o authorize_v by_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v bishop_n authorize_v by_o presbyter_n as_o their_o deputy_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n in_o general_a council_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o instance_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n vi_o even_o archbishop_n whitgift_n maintain_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v collect_v iren._n pag._n 394._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v thence_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n command_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o prescribe_v and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n there_o cit_v calvinist_n many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n vii_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n p._n 16._o c._n 391._o say_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o depose_v paulus_n samosat_n as_o eusebius_n show_v lib._n 7._o c._n 38._o &_o in_o council_n eliber_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n sit_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n even_o 36._o in_o the_o second_o council_n arelat_n about_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v twelve_o presbyter_n beside_o deacon_n so_o in_o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la hilario_n &_o gregor_n where_o 34_o presbyter_n subscribe_v after_o 22_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o first_o sub_fw-la symmach_n where_o after_o 72_o bishop_n subscribe_v 67_o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o three_o five_o and_o six_o under_o the_o same_o symmachus_n felix_n have_v a_o council_n of_o 43_o bishop_n and_o 74_o presbyter_n the_o council_n antisiod_n c_o 7._o say_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n be_v council_n tolet._n 4._o c._n 3._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n together_o and_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o compass_n let_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o even_o in_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o be_v 482_o bishop_n and_o 800_o abbot_n and_o prior_n conventual_a say_v platina_n thus_o bilson_n and_o more_o viii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o pag._n 43_o 44._o and_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o chief_a and_o not_o sole_a jurisdiction_n ix_o bishop_n usher_v judgement_n be_v full_o open_v in_o his_o model_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o vain_a and_o which_o he_o own_v to_o i_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n x._o because_o the_o cite_n of_o man_n word_n be_v tedious_a i_o add_v that_o all_o those_o who_o i_o cite_v christ_n concord_n p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a do_v much_o more_o thereby_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o govern_v power_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n viz._n 1._o dr._n field_n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o 2._o bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 108._o 3._o bishop_n jewel_n def._n of_o apol._n part_n 2._o p._n 131._o 4._o saravia_n de_fw-fr divers_a min._n grad_n cap._n p._n 10_o 11._o 5._o bishop_n alley_n poor_a man_n libr._n prelect_a 3._o &_o 6._o p._n 95_o 96._o 6._o bishop_n pilkington_n 7._o bishop_n bridges_n 8._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 540_o 541_o 542_o 233_o 234_o etc._n etc._n 9_o alex._n nowell_n 10._o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper_n 11._o mr._n chisenhall_n 12._o lord_n digby_n than_o a_o protestant_n 13._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la q._n 42._o p._n 191_o 192._o 14._o bishop_n prideaux_n cont_n de_fw-fr discipline_n eccles_n p._n 249._o 15._o bishop_n andrews_n 16._o chillingworth_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 17._o bishop_n bramhall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mileterius_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 18._o dr._n steward_n answer_n to_o fountain_n letter_n 19_o dr._n fern._n 20._o mason_n at_o large_a 21._o bishop_n morton_n apolog._n xi_o spalatensis_n be_v large_a to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o presbyter_n as_o such_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o n._n 48_o etc._n etc._n xii_o even_o gropperus_n the_o papist_n plead_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n instead_o of_o official_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o detest_v in_o england_n as_o that_o all_o we_o undergo_v must_v rather_o be_v endure_v yet_o say_v gropperus_n restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o the_o spaniard_n and_o dutch_a man_n willing_o hear_v this_o but_o not_o the_o rest_n hist_o p._n 334._o lib._n 4._o xiii_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n be_v so_o full_o and_o excellent_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o bishop_n grandeur_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o pacification_n arbitration_n and_o constantine_n edict_n as_o that_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o and_o peruse_v p._n 330_o 331_o
that_o the_o presbyter_n office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n but_o by_o a_o pastoral_n persuasive_a power_n judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o put_v out_o and_o what_o person_n be_v fit_a object_n for_o the_o respective_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o ministerial_a act_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a chap._n xv._n whether_o this_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la or_o only_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o interiore_fw-la the_o last_o shift_n that_o some_o prelatist_n have_v be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la poenitentiale_fw-la and_o the_o forum_n externum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o indeed_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o private_a or_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o public_a or_o in_o the_o second_o answ_n 1._o note_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o the_o chief_a power_n or_o with_o what_o limitation_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o nor_o what_o appeal_v there_o shall_v be_v from_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v part_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o protect_v the_o church_n punish_v church-offender_n corporal_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o belong_v neither_o to_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n as_o such_o we_o claim_v no_o part_n with_o the_o prelate_n in_o any_o such_o secular_a government_n as_o their_o court_n use_v except_o when_o they_o come_v to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n at_o least_o no_o coercive_a power_n at_o all_o 3._o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n conduct_v and_o exclusion_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n with_o our_o assembly_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o it_o by_o ourselves_o and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n in_o foro_fw-la publico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v public_a officer_n or_o pastor_n over_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o public_a church_n power_n else_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o key_n as_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o key_n be_v to_o let_v in_o and_o put_v out_o they_o be_v the_o church_n key_n and_o he_o that_o have_v power_n only_o to_o speak_v secret_o to_o a_o single_a person_n do_v not_o thereby_o take_v in_o to_o the_o church_n or_o put_v any_o out_o nor_o guide_v they_o public_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n at_o least_o may_v convince_v satisfy_v comfort_v any_o man_n conscience_n in_o secret_a of_o what_o church_n soever_o he_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v public_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o public_a officer_n and_o governor_n ergo._fw-la 2._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n may_v be_v public_o perform_v coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o not_o in_o secret_a only_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n pray_v with_o the_o church_n praise_n god_n with_o they_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o may_v public_o exercise_v discipline_n unless_o any_o by-accident_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la forbid_v it_o 3._o else_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o mere_a instrument_n of_o another_o and_o not_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n yea_o perhaps_o more_o like_a to_o a_o ass_n who_o may_v carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n or_o like_o a_o parrot_n that_o may_v say_v what_o he_o be_v bid_v than_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o discern_a judgement_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v i_o must_v public_o baptize_v and_o public_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o public_o give_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o i_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n myself_o to_o who_o i_o must_v do_v this_o then_o 1._o either_o i_o may_v and_o must_v do_v it_o to_o any_o one_o without_o offend_a god_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o do_v it_o and_o if_o so_o i_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o faithful_a and_o curse_n god_n child_n and_o absolve_v the_o most_o notorious_o wicked_a if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v more_o power_n than_o king_n balak_n have_v over_o balaam_n or_o than_o a_o christian_a emperor_n have_v over_o chrysostom_n he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a nation_n shall_v curse_v he_o people_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 24._o 24._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o if_o i_o may_v not_o preach_v lie_n or_o heresy_n if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o than_o i_o may_v not_o lying_o curse_v the_o faithful_a nor_o bless_v the_o wicked_a if_o he_o bid_v i_o if_o i_o may_v not_o forbear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n mere_o for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o god_n call_v i_o to_o it_o much_o less_o may_v i_o speak_v slander_n yea_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o man_n bid_v i_o the_o french_a priest_n do_v wise_a than_o so_o that_o be_v bid_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o curse_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n say_v i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o i_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n whoever_o he_o be_v 2._o or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o sin_n and_o damn_v my_o soul_n thereby_o whenever_o the_o bishop_n will_v command_v i_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o be_o a_o beast_n that_o be_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o know_v what_o i_o do_v and_o therefore_o my_o act_n be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o duty_n 4._o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n to_o use_v public_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o restitution_n at_o all_o for_o to_o excommunicater_v be_v public_o to_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o person_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n 5._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o put_v the_o presbyter_n to_o proclaim_v or_o read_v the_o excommunication_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o ministerial_a or_o pastoral_a act_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 6._o most_o of_o the_o act_n before_o name_v as_o their_o concession_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o convocation_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n in_o foro_fw-la publico_fw-la 7._o the_o full_a proof_n before_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n of_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o council_n judge_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n be_v of_o public_a not_o private_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 8._o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n or_o office_n power_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n even_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la where_o do_v christ_n or_o scripture_n say_v you_o shall_v use_v the_o key_n of_o church-power_n private_o but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n or_o public_o 9_o all_o this_o strive_v against_o power_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o strive_v against_o their_o duty_n work_n and_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n for_o public_a discipline_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v to_o keep_v a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n in_o a_o diocese_n from_o do_v the_o public_a work_n of_o discipline_n and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v confine_v preach_v to_o diocesan_n only_a and_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o of_o the_o two_o at_o preach_v than_o at_o discipline_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o few_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o will_v be_v teach_v even_o so_o when_o he_o can_v confine_v church_n discipline_n to_o the_o diocesanes_n
he_o know_v how_o little_a of_o it_o will_v be_v do_v and_o who_o will_v use_v his_o wit_n learning_n and_o zeal_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o his_o part_n and_o office_n thus_o to_o serve_v his_o design_n and_o gratify_v he_o who_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o english_a diocesane_n government_n do_v change_v this_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o god_n institution_n into_o another_o quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la of_o humane_a invention_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o diocesane_a government_n depose_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o which_o limitation_n i_o mean_v that_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o prelatical_a constitution_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v describe_v it_o and_o not_o as_o god_n describe_v it_o contrary_o we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o must_v 1._o be_v consider_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n and_o 2._o how_o somewhat_o essential_a be_v take_v from_o they_o i._o and_o 1._o we_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o as_o perform_v at_o the_o present_a or_o for_o some_o except_a season_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n he_o end_v not_o his_o office_n nor_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v by_o business_n sickness_n or_o persecution_n yea_o if_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a as_o to_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n more_o he_o keep_v the_o title_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v 2._o yet_o exercise_v as_o intend_v and_o as_o the_o relative_n end_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n for_o when_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o we_o question_v and_o that_o consist_v in_o obligation_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o be_v specify_v by_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_n to_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v and_o authorize_v as_o a_o judge_n a_o soldier_n a_o physician_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o call_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o capacitate_v it_o must_v be_v such_o action_n as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o constant_a he_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o for_o more_o than_o a_o trial_n or_o a_o present_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o that_o work_n at_o least_o state_o as_o his_o intend_a ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n well_o express_v by_o that_o phrase_n rom._n 1._o 1._o separate_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o god_n in_o create_v man_n make_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o make_v church_n pastor_n therefore_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o him_z that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o they_o be_v ambassador_n to_o beseech_v man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o we_o do_v now_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v these_o three_o essential_a part_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o true_a pastor_n in_o his_o place_n as_o be_v prove_v this_o threefold_a subserviency_n to_o christ_n 1._o they_o will_v confess_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o obligation_n which_o set_v together_o be_v call_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o that_o they_o can_v teach_v but_o by_o read_v catechise_v conference_n or_o very_o short_a defective_a immethodical_a sermon_n and_o though_o where_o a_o church_n have_v many_o the_o able_a may_v be_v the_o usual_a public_a preacher_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n yet_o i_o never_o find_v any_o proof_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n by_o office_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n and_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o teach_v the_o flock_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o may_v not_o preach_v as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o however_o the_o weak_a may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o able_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n because_o his_o office_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n great_a edification_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o commissioned_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o church_n guide_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n however_o where_o there_o be_v many_o all_o can_v officiate_v at_o once_o 3._o therefore_o all_o the_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o church_n covernment_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o pastor_n be_v not_o as_o essential_a as_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v the_o commission_n the_o authority_n and_o the_o obligation_n though_o violence_n may_v much_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o repeat_v it_o only_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n and_o office_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n key_n pastor_n presbyter_n overseer_n steward_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o import_v this_o guide_v rule_v power_n but_o notable_o signify_v it_o as_o most_o think_v more_o notable_o than_o the_o worship_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o dr._n hammond_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o no_o one_o person_n or_o office_n that_o have_v not_o the_o govern_n as_o well_o as_o the_o teach_v and_o worship_v power_n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o worship_v power_n be_v inseparable_o twist_v together_o rule_v be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n here_o but_o in_o a_o teach_v way_n by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v 1._o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o health_n to_o his_o patient_n 2._o and_o give_v every_o one_o particular_a direction_n for_o his_o own_o cure_n and_o this_o last_o be_v call_v govern_v they_o so_o when_o the_o same_o pastor_n who_o teach_v all_o general_o by_o sermon_n do_v make_v his_o application_n to_o man_n person_n and_o case_n particular_o it_o be_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a he_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o only_o by_o teach_v he_o and_o the_o church_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v so_o impenitent_a be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o uncapable_a of_o church_n communion_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o church_n as_o from_o christ_n to_o avoid_v that_o person_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o other_o act_n of_o government_n and_o as_o in_o worship_v the_o pastor_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n so_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o 5._o and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v usual_o more_o pastor_n than_o assembly_n by_o which_o mean_v every_o presbyter_n can_v not_o daily_o preach_v and_o officiate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o constant_a assistant_n in_o the_o government_n as_o have_v occasion_v so_o many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a rule_v elder_n who_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n and_o paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a
honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v few_o who_o be_v thus_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n than_o that_o rule_v well_o for_o indeed_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v this_o text_n when_o the_o church_n have_v few_o learned_a or_o able_a speaker_n he_o that_o can_v speak_v or_o preach_v best_a do_v preach_v ordinary_o and_o be_v make_v chief_a or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n help_v he_o in_o government_n and_o other_o office_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n more_o private_o and_o preach_v seldome_a when_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o and_o there_o be_v need_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o office_n obj._n why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o now_o be_v forbid_v public_a government_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exteriore_fw-la answ_n 1._o our_o question_n be_v not_o chief_o what_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o proper_a office_n may_v be_v restrain_v on_o just_a occasion_n but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o true_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v it_o they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o another_o statedly_n for_o this_o change_v the_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v a_o man_n preach_v pray_v or_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o and_o all_o can_v speak_v at_o once_o and_o his_o restraint_n be_v for_o the_o better_a do_v of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbid_v a_o single_a pastor_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n with_o all_o his_o curate_n to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o nor_o near_o the_o place_n that_o know_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v undo_v 4._o and_o indeed_o the_o case_n of_o discipline_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o preach_v and_o officiate_a in_o worship_n two_o man_n can_v do_v the_o late_a at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n without_o confusion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o edification_n but_o ten_o man_n or_o twenty_o may_v consult_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o any_o one_o part_n be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o rule_v the_o flock_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n of_o discipline_n ii_o now_o that_o this_o power_n be_v here_o take_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o forecited_a concession_n or_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o i_o prove_v i._o i_o may_v premise_v that_o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la relatio_fw-la at_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o foundation_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o relation_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o election_n no_o nor_o consent_n i_o open_v this_o before_o though_o all_o antiquity_n give_v the_o church_n the_o election_n of_o her_o own_o pastor_n yet_o we_o make_v not_o that_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n or_o relation_n to_o they_o so_o there_o be_v but_o consent_n but_o we_o take_v consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o church_n though_o not_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a as_o unfixed_a for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o exercise_n the_o office_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n it_o can_v be_v assume_v as_o over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n because_o that_o which_o can_v be_v exercise_v shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o with_o we_o common_o the_o patron_n choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n approve_v institute_v and_o give_v he_o induction_n and_o so_o he_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o title_n and_o possession_n in_o their_o way_n without_o any_o of_o the_o people_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n obj._n you_o choose_v parliament_n man_n who_o make_v these_o law_n and_o your_o ancestor_n consent_v to_o patron_n power_n therefore_o you_o consent_n answ_n this_o seem_v a_o jest_n but_o that_o the_o business_n and_o execution_n make_v it_o a_o serious_a matter_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n give_v the_o patron_n that_o power_n 2._o we_o never_o intend_v to_o consent_v that_o parliament_n shall_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o soul_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o else_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o we_o consent_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o parliament_n who_o we_o choose_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v baptize_v infidel_n because_o their_o great_a grandfather_n consent_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o you_o need_v no_o discipline_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o noah_n consent_v that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o be_v save_v many_o man_n be_v jest_v out_o of_o their_o say_v and_o salvation_n but_o none_o be_v thus_o jest_v into_o it_o sin_n be_v a_o mockery_n but_o so_o be_v not_o piety_n 4._o our_o forefather_n have_v no_o power_n to_o represent_v we_o by_o such_o consent_n if_o they_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o can_v be_v our_o substitute_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o reward_n 5._o what_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o person_n or_o existent_a church_n they_o can_v commit_v to_o another_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o because_o the_o obligation_n be_v personal_a and_o they_o have_v not_o god_n consent_n for_o the_o transmutation_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n by_o proxy_n nor_o be_v happy_a by_o proxy_n obj._n but_o how_o unfit_a be_v the_o common_a people_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o partial_a and_o tumultuous_a do_v the_o child_n beget_v their_o own_o father_n or_o the_o sheep_n choose_v their_o own_o shepherd_n answ_n 1._o no_o but_o wife_n choose_v their_o own_o husband_n and_o patient_n choose_v their_o own_o physician_n and_o client_n their_o own_o advocate_n and_o servant_n their_o own_o master_n etc._n etc._n similitude_n run_v not_o on_o four_o foot_n if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o curate_n be_v as_o brutish_a as_o sheep_n and_o as_o silly_a as_o infant_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o than_o they_o have_v talk_v reason_n in_o their_o similitude_n else_o 2._o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a in_o england_n that_o no_o congregation_n have_v have_v more_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n than_o where_o the_o people_n have_v have_v their_o choice_n i_o desire_v london_n but_o to_o consider_v it_o nay_o they_o know_v it_o by_o great_a experience_n what_o man_n have_v aldermanburic_n have_v mr._n calamy_n dr._n stoughton_n dr._n taylor_n and_o so_o before_o what_o man_n have_v blackfriar_n have_v mr._n gibbons_n dr._n gouge_n and_o many_o former_o so_o also_o antholin_n lincolns-inn_n greys-inn_n the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a person_n to_o we_o who_o be_v a_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a person_n to_o the_o high_a prelatist_n if_o he_o will_v preach_v as_o heylin_n write_v and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o presbyterian_o be_v rebel_n and_o disciplinarian_n be_v seditious_a brainsick_a fellow_n and_o strict_a live_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o pray_v without_o book_n and_o much_o preach_n be_v fanaticism_n and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o prelatical_a interest_n that_o drunkenness_n in_o a_o conformable_a man_n be_v a_o tolerable_a infirmity_n and_o their_o ignorant_a nonsense_n be_v fit_a to_o save_v soul_n or_o edify_v the_o church_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o learned_a holy_a nonconformist_n that_o calvin_n be_v a_o rogue_n and_o cartwright_n amesius_n and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o discontent_a factious_a schismatic_n unworthy_a to_o preach_v or_o to_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o excellent_a person_n with_o the_o man_n in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o learned_o and_o judicious_o open_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o close_o and_o skilful_o and_o serious_o apply_v it_o that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n sobriety_n love_n meekness_n humility_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o flock_n who_o spare_v no_o labour_n or_o cost_n or_o suffering_n for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o be_v excellent_a
and_o as_o his_o instrument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o that_o pay_v money_n or_o deliver_v possession_n in_o his_o master_n name_n do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o so_o that_o if_o real_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v that_o quoad_fw-la personam_fw-la legalem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la naturalem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o do_v teach_v and_o officiate_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la than_o no_o presbyter_n be_v indeed_o endue_v with_o any_o power_n of_o teach_v officiate_a or_o rule_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o diocesane_n 2._o no_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o he_o shall_v baptise_v or_o who_o to_o refuse_v but_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o will_v but_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n the_o canon_n 78._o be_v no_o minister_n shall_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o christen_v any_o child_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o upon_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n to_o be_v christen_v else_o suspend_v three_o month_n from_o his_o ministry_n yea_o that_o be_v it_o that_o pay_v for_o all_o so_o can._n 79._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o house_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n yet_o can._n 29._o no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v admit_v to_o answer_v as_o godfather_n for_o his_o own_o child_n now_o the_o liturgy_n require_v not_o any_o godfather_n to_o adopt_v the_o child_n and_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o nor_o do_v it_o allow_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o child_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o if_o these_o godfather_n be_v know_v atheist_n turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o the_o filthy_a adulterer_n or_o wicked_a person_n if_o they_o do_v ever_o in_o their_o life_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v say_v as_o the_o book_n bid_v they_o the_o priest_n can_v refuse_v the_o child_n but_o if_o the_o godly_a parent_n can_v get_v none_o to_o be_v such_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n his_o child_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n myself_o that_o i_o have_v a_o notorious_a infidel_n boast_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o see_v who_o dare_v refuse_v it_o and_o i_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o child_n have_v godfather_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n but_o i_o shall_v baptise_v he_o but_o when_o i_o ask_v what_o if_o these_o infidel_n profess_o such_o be_v the_o godfather_n and_o say_v beforehand_o i_o will_v say_v those_o word_n and_o refuse_v i_o if_o you_o dare_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o common_a reason_n shall_v regard_v now_o he_o that_o be_v but_o send_v to_o baptise_v those_o even_o all_o whosoever_o that_o other_o bid_v he_o baptize_v and_o have_v no_o more_o discern_v or_o judge_v power_n of_o the_o person_n capacity_n than_o a_o layman_n have_v be_v in_o this_o no_o presbyter_n but_o a_o prelate_n messenger_n or_o servant_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v in_o secret_a or_o public_a or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n any_o one_o ignorant_a heretical_a infidel_n atheistical_a or_o scandalous_a wicked_a man_n that_o will_v but_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o or_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o must_v give_v this_o person_n the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o till_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o he_o which_o his_o refusal_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v public_o prove_v if_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n by_o some_o private_a occasional_a speech_n or_o report_n to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o parish_n know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o pagan_n do_v or_o that_o they_o among_o their_o own_o companion_n who_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o profess_v atheism_n infidelity_n or_o heresy_n or_o if_o after_o scandalous_a fame_n i_o will_v admonish_v they_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o or_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o must_v still_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n obj._n you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o man_n force_v yourself_o answ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v force_v then_o myself_o to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o his_o pastor_n who_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o or_o to_o hear_v i_o as_o his_o pastor_n but_o will_v have_v power_n to_o refuse_v that_o pastoral_n administration_n to_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o rest_n 4._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o any_o one_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n nor_o whether_o he_o understand_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o infidel_n or_o idiot_n so_o be_v it_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o childhood_n or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v confirm_v indeed_o all_o be_v require_v to_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v but_o 1._o few_o minister_n use_v it_o 2._o few_o person_n in_o a_o parish_n come_v 3._o if_o they_o refuse_v we_o can_v prevent_v their_o further_a communicate_v 4._o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o which_o experience_n tell_v we_o child_n will_v do_v like_o parrot_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o any_o other_o question_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o not_o one_o of_o many_o do_v it_o i_o go_v myself_o at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n or_o fourteen_o to_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n morton_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolboy_n without_o any_o certificate_n and_o without_o any_o examination_n he_o hasty_o say_v as_o he_o pass_v on_o three_o or_o four_o line_n of_o a_o prayer_n over_o we_o when_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o after_o this_o no_o minister_n can_v refuse_v any_o one_o at_o age_n the_o sacrament_n the_o rubric_n say_v they_o shall_v open_o own_v their_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o few_o do_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v refuse_v for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o transition_n from_o the_o number_n of_o infant_n member_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v make_v without_o the_o minister_n consent_v though_o the_o king_n declaration_n once_o yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o communicants_a crowd_n upon_o he_o in_o utter_a ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n nay_o few_o in_o a_o parish_n not_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o ceremonious_o or_o regard_v it_o 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o chapter_n they_o will_v read_v to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a though_o a_o word_n before_o the_o homily_n lib._n 2._o seem_v once_o to_o allow_v it_o they_o but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n even_o weekday_n and_o holiday_n they_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o chapter_n impose_v on_o they_o though_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n judith_n susanna_n tobit_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v appoint_v for_o lesson_n even_o about_o 106_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la in_o two_o month_n and_o though_o any_o scandal_n or_o other_o occasion_n in_o his_o church_n will_v direct_v he_o to_o choose_v some_o other_o subject_n for_o the_o people_n good_a 6._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o word_n to_o use_v in_o his_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n no_o not_o to_o use_v any_o that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o to_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o though_o custom_n have_v so_o use_v minister_n to_o pray_v without_o book_n in_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o connive_v at_o because_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v remedy_v one_o of_o they_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o as_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o our_o savoy_n reply_v 1660_o dr._n heylin_n have_v large_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o indeed_o do_v seem_v express_a against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o however_o their_o conscience_n digest_v it_o all_o the_o conformist_n in_o england_n do_v subscribe_v as_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o
it_o be_v not_o actual_a confirmation_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a but_o a_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o diocesanes_n hand_n be_v make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o christian_a church_n communion_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o communicate_v member_n so_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o effectual_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o gross_a offender_n or_o to_o forbear_v his_o own_o actual_a put_v the_o sacrament_n into_o their_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o favour_v his_o power_n and_o the_o rubric_n say_v somewhat_o the_o same_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o whereas_o the_o rubric_n allow_v he_o to_o advertise_v the_o scandalous_a not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o contentious_a that_o have_v injure_v other_o and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v who_o he_o be_v plain_o enable_v to_o refuse_v 2._o among_o those_o that_o he_o may_v advertise_v not_o to_o come_v the_o gross_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o number_v at_o all_o but_o a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n or_o that_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o and_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o unless_o also_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o curate_n can_v hinder_v he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o advertise_v he_o not_o to_o come_v and_o so_o if_o only_o a_o few_o godly_a person_n be_v offend_v they_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n or_o if_o the_o minor_a part_n be_v offend_v they_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o minister_n know_v whether_o the_o major_a part_n be_v offend_v for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ask_v they_o much_o less_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n and_o the_o major_a part_n will_v never_o come_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v accuser_n and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n be_v themselves_o so_o ignorant_a heretical_a or_o ungodly_a as_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v but_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o sinner_n part_n than_o the_o curate_n must_v give_v they_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v no_o remedy_n 4._o and_o he_o that_o must_v not_o live_v in_o tavern_n alehouse_n playhouse_n or_o other_o place_n of_o wickedness_n special_o if_o he_o live_v as_o chrysostome_n do_v who_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o any_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n may_v have_v most_o of_o his_o communicant_n to_o be_v abominable_a and_o flagitious_a before_o it_o will_v be_v notorious_a to_o he_o for_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v any_o to_o witness_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unwilling_a and_o few_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o enrage_v their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o foreknow_v that_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 5._o and_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v any_o one_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o become_v a_o informer_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a within_o fouteen_fw-mi day_n at_o the_o far_a whenas_o 1._o perhaps_o he_o may_v dwell_v many_o score_n mile_n off_o 2._o and_o have_v his_o study_n and_o all_o other_o business_n on_o his_o hand_n 3._o and_o must_v then_o bring_v his_o proof_n when_o he_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o examine_v any_o witness_n nor_o take_v proof_n of_o that_o which_o to_o all_o other_o be_v notorious_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o his_o remedy_n at_o law_n against_o he_o to_o his_o undo_n if_o he_o lay_v not_o by_o all_o his_o other_o business_n to_o prosecute_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o if_o he_o do_v lay_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n that_o while_n the_o bishop_n may_v undo_v he_o or_o suspend_v he_o 5._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o shall_v more_o exasperate_v the_o sinner_n by_o prosecute_a they_o to_o such_o a_o court_n as_o the_o prelate_n and_o harden_v they_o against_o all_o profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n than_o if_o by_o his_o pastoral_n office_n he_o have_v himself_o first_o love_o convince_v they_o and_o suspend_v they_o only_o till_o they_o repent_v 6._o when_o he_o have_v all_o do_v if_o the_o sinner_n pay_v his_o fee_n and_o say_v he_o repent_v the_o chancellor_n be_v to_o absolve_v he_o and_o so_o the_o curate_n do_v only_o to_o his_o own_o vexation_n and_o the_o sinner_n hurt_v deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o once_o and_o if_o the_o wrath_n or_o scorn_n of_o the_o sinner_n show_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n the_o curate_n can_v deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n the_o next_o day_n nor_o ever_o after_o till_o he_o not_o only_o again_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n adultery_n perjury_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n but_o till_o it_o be_v again_o notorious_a and_o he_o will_v be_v again_o at_o the_o same_o trouble_n in_o the_o prosecution_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v few_o great_a parish_n in_o england_n where_o there_o be_v no_o swearer_n drunkard_n railer_n fighter_n fornicator_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a enough_o to_o hold_v a_o curate_n work_v through_o the_o whole_a year_n to_o prosecute_v they_o though_o he_o lie_v by_o almost_o all_o his_o other_o work_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n if_o he_o keep_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v keep_v all_o away_o by_o cease_v his_o ministerial_a work_n 8._o the_o curate_n can_v refuse_v he_o till_o he_o have_v call_v and_o advertise_v he_o whereas_o the_o person_n may_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o least_o by_o pretend_v business_n and_o other_o excuse_n all_o these_o thing_n make_v this_o which_o seem_v his_o most_o considerable_a power_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o next_o to_o none_o 13._o the_o curate_n have_v no_o power_n when_o any_o person_n be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o the_o most_o notorious_a scandal_n or_o heresy_n or_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v other_o to_o admonish_v he_o before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v beware_v nor_o to_o call_v he_o open_o to_o repentance_n 14._o nor_o have_v he_o any_o power_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o impenitent_a be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o heinous_a or_o notorious_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o concur_v in_o this_o power_n with_o any_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o presbyter_n any_o more_o than_o any_o layman_n have_v he_o can_v but_o accuse_v they_o and_o so_o may_v a_o apparitor_n or_o churchwarden_n or_o read_v the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n excommunication_n as_o he_o do_v the_o king_n proclamation_n or_o as_o the_o clerk_n do_v other_o write_n 15._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v public_o any_o person_n excommunicate_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n but_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o read_v the_o absolution_n 16._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v his_o own_o act_n of_o read_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o most_o religious_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v usual_o a_o nonconformist_n or_o a_o churchwarden_n who_o dare_v not_o swear_v to_o their_o large_a book_n of_o article_n to_o persecute_v the_o nonconformist_n etc._n etc._n or_o one_o that_o appear_v not_o at_o their_o court_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o fee_n etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a curate_n must_v read_v the_o curse_n against_o they_o 17._o he_o have_v no_o power_n himself_o to_o forbear_v the_o open_a read_n of_o a_o absolution_n of_o the_o most_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o chancellor_n to_o absolve_v and_o how_o easy_o that_o be_v procure_v for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v but_o rich_a and_o conformable_a be_v well_o know_v 18._o the_o curate_n have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o baptise_v the_o holy_a believer_n or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o do_v but_o fear_v lest_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o use_v the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o humane_a symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o engage_v dedicate_a sign_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o his_o life_n end_n if_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n who_o both_o hate_n idolatry_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o this_o transient_a image_n and_o humane_a symbol_n as_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o never_o be_v christian_n or_o be_v baptise_a than_o receive_v it_o yet_o must_v the_o poor_a priest_n let_v
they_o go_v without_o christianity_n rather_o than_o baptise_v they_o without_o this_o image_n of_o a_o cross_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o if_o he_o will_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v that_o so_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v the_o loser_n 19_o if_o the_o common_a whore_n or_o wicked_a woman_n come_v to_o be_v church_v as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o childbearing_n the_o priest_n must_v use_v all_o the_o office_n of_o thanksgiving_n without_o first_o expect_v her_o repentance_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o chaste_a person_n and_o must_v give_v she_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o to_o conclude_v no_o priest_n as_o such_o till_o license_v have_v power_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o his_o family_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o ignorant_a neighbour_n any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o shall_v only_o study_v to_o read_v plain_o and_o apt_o without_o gloss_v or_o add_v the_o homily_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o authorize_v priest_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v a_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o his_o catechism_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o though_o a_o ignorant_a person_n ask_v he_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v inquire_v of_o at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o a_o english_a priest_n may_v not_o expound_v any_o matter_n scripture_n or_o doctrine_n but_o bare_o read_v till_o the_o bishop_n licence_n he_o obj._n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a it_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a answ_n will_v the_o righteous_a god_n be_v always_o mock_v and_o suffer_v man_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o vilify_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o will_v do_v a_o goose_n a_o pig_n or_o a_o dog_n be_v this_o a_o fit_a answer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v their_o ordainer_n under_o who_o examination_n and_o hand_n all_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n will_v they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v get_v no_o better_o what_o not_o when_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o canonical_a engine_n to_o keep_v out_o better_a what_o not_o when_o such_o as_o cartwright_n hildersham_n amesius_n parker_n dod_n ball_n etc._n etc._n be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a when_o so_o many_o hundred_o be_v silence_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n day_n and_o eighteen_o hundred_o of_o we_o now_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v get_v so_o many_o law_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o banish_v we_o five_o mile_n from_o all_o city_n corporation_n and_o place_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v when_o none_o but_o their_o swear_a curate_n subscriber_n declarer_n etc._n etc._n may_v preach_v yet_o can_v they_o get_v no_o better_o will_v they_o keep_v up_o a_o ministry_n who_o they_o will_v themselves_o so_o ignominious_o stigmatize_v as_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o as_o presbyter_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o expound_v any_o scripture_n doctrine_n or_o matter_n but_o bare_o to_o read_v yea_o as_o if_o they_o will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o learning_n of_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n as_o needless_a or_o hurtful_a thing_n they_o say_v he_o shall_v only_o study_v to_o read_v plain_o and_o apt_o so_o that_o he_o that_o study_v for_o any_o more_o than_o to_o read_v do_v break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o prelatical_a church_n also_o a_o priest_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o garment_n he_o shall_v wear_v nor_o of_o what_o colour_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o what_o house_n he_o may_v instruct_v or_o pray_v with_o any_o of_o his_o flock_n nor_o when_o so_o much_o as_o with_o his_o church_n in_o public_a or_o with_o any_o sick_a or_o afflict_a neighbour_n in_o private_a to_o fast_o and_o pray_v but_o they_o be_v all_o strait_o forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o private_a house_n to_o preach_v or_o officiate_v in_o any_o room_n save_o a_o consecrate_a chapel_n even_o in_o a_o nobleman_n house_n to_o keep_v public_a or_o private_a fast_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n at_o least_o if_o they_o go_v from_o their_o own_o priest_n because_o he_o never_o study_v more_o than_o to_o read_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o admit_v any_o other_o how_o learned_a and_o holy_a soever_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n as_o presbyter_n without_o licence_n all_o these_o show_v their_o priestly_a power_n obj._n but_o a_o surrogate_n may_v excommunicate_v answ_n 1._o that_o be_v but_o ludicrous_a pro_fw-la forma_fw-la 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o their_o self-condemnations_a while_n they_o allow_v one_o presbyter_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v forbid_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o archdeacon_n and_o peculiar_a ordinary_n object_n they_o make_v canon_n in_o convocation_n and_o choose_v convocation_n priest_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o two_o priest_n of_o many_o hundred_o that_o be_v in_o a_o convocation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o choose_v be_v not_o a_o govern_v act_n where_o the_o people_n choose_v king_n and_o parliament_n man_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o government_n themselves_o the_o laity_n ever_o former_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o church_n ruler_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o frustrate_v their_o choice_n for_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v four_o he_o may_v put_v by_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o great_a convocation_n which_o have_v new_o mould_v our_o liturgy_n which_o have_v form_v the_o engine_n that_o have_v do_v what_o be_v do_v the_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n have_v not_o one_o choose_a clerk_n in_o the_o convocation_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o conform_v not_o as_o not_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n for_o when_o they_o choose_v mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v we_o both_o which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o mention_v in_o discontent_n that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o i_o can_v well_o express_v 4._o i_o take_v not_o canon-making_a to_o be_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n if_o two_o of_o many_o hundred_o have_v power_n to_o please_v the_o plural_a number_n of_o prelate_n dean_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n who_o they_o can_v over-vote_n by_o serve_v they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o their_o brethren_n do_v that_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n as_o such_o have_v the_o govern_v power_n of_o their_o flock_n i_o be_o not_o strive_v for_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v one_o another_o much_o less_o of_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o magistrate_n nor_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n or_o rule_v neighbour_n church_n but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o guide_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o action_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o as_o ungoverned_a or_o without_o appeal_n but_o as_o rule_v by_o magistrate_n consociate_v for_o concord_n with_o other_o pastor_n and_o rule_v volunteer_n and_o if_o archbishop_n also_o rule_v they_o by_o god_n law_n we_o shall_v submit_v chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o great_a change_n of_o government_n hitherto_o describe_v the_o make_v of_o new_a species_n of_o church_n a_o new_a episcopacy_n and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o half-sub-presbyters_a with_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o old_a be_v sinful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o pretence_n and_o no_o more_o that_o i_o know_v of_o make_v to_o justify_v all_o this_o foredescribed_a change_n the_o first_o be_v by_o dr._n hammond_n when_o he_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o at_o last_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n which_o be_v that_o subpresbyter_n be_v ordain_v in_o saint_n john_n time_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o the_o second_o be_v ordinary_a that_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n settle_v but_o single_a pastor_n without_o sub-presbyters_a at_o least_o over_o single_a church_n or_o assembly_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o obligatory_a purpose_n for_o the_o so_o fix_v of_o it_o but_o only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o a_o state_n of_o immaturity_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o change_n of_o this_o at_o maturity_n i._o to_o the_o first_o pretence_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o one_o apostle_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a shall_v make_v so_o great_a a_o
do_v or_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v law_n and_o seâ—_n up_o church_n officer_n and_o order_n this_o year_n and_o to_o take_v they_o down_o and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o a_o few_o year_n after_o seem_v levity_n and_o mutability_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o proof_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o moses_n law_n have_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o the_o take_n down_o of_o they_o be_v a_o scandal_n very_o hardly_o bear_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v it_o shall_v set_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n other_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o continue_v but_o till_o they_o die_v this_o will_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o increase_v the_o offence_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a change_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o change_v the_o thing_n itself_o if_o prelate_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v not_o worthy_a man_n enough_o to_o make_v subpresbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o of_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a by_o what_o scripture_n speak_v 1._o of_o the_o large_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o of_o the_o many_o prophet_n teacher_n interpreter_n and_o other_o inspire_a speaker_n which_o be_v then_o in_o one_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o insomuch_o that_o at_o corinth_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o speaker_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o history_n and_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o next_o age_n that_o when_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n abate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a paucity_n of_o fit_a teacher_n proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o church_n than_o before_o 3._o and_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o only_o more_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o obj._n but_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a after_o than_o before_o answ_n 1._o where_o be_v there_o three_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 300_o year_n so_o numerous_a as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o scripture_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v more_o numerous_a why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v distribute_v into_o more_o particular_a church_n 3._o or_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o same_o order_n than_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v 4._o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a objection_n for_o if_o that_o church_n be_v so_o small_a and_o few_o before_o it_o be_v like_a there_o may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o gift_a person_n spare_v to_o have_v make_v two_o order_n in_o a_o church_n 5._o and_o what_o if_o in_o constantine_n day_n the_o church_n grow_v yet_o great_a than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n compare_v to_o the_o apostle_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o still_o more_o new_a order_n may_v be_v devise_v as_o subpriest_n be_v 7._o there_o be_v worse_a reason_n of_o the_o change_n too_o visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o secret_a unproved_a mental_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n own_o time_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a false_a apostle_n afterward_o trouble_v paul_n by_o strive_v for_o a_o superiority_n of_o reputation_n diotrephes_n love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n sect-master_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n act_v 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o some_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v rom._n 16._o 17._o in_o clem._n rom._n time_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v contend_v about_o episcopacy_n and_o superiority_n even_o layman_n aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n peter_n seem_v to_o foresee_v what_o pastor_n will_v do_v when_o he_o forewarn_v they_o not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o victor_n quick_o practise_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n see_v grotius_n his_o complaint_n of_o the_o early_a and_o ancient_a pride_n contention_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_n pot._n p._n 360_o 361._o novatian_n with_o novatus_n quick_o show_v this_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wrong_v at_o rome_n and_o carthage_n and_o so_o do_v felicissimus_n and_o his_o partner_n against_o cyprian_a what_o stir_v be_v there_o for_o many_o age_n between_o the_o cecilian_o and_o the_o donatist_n what_o horrid_a work_n be_v there_o at_o the_o council_n ephes_n 1._o and_o council_n chalcedon_n &_o council_n eph._n 2._o between_o the_o contend_a bishop_n on_o each_o side_n the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n will_v make_v a_o christian_n face_n to_o blush_v what_o strife_n between_o anthymius_n and_o basil_n for_o a_o large_a diocese_n what_o work_n against_o nazianzen_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o constantinople_n what_o sad_a exclamation_n make_v he_o against_o synod_n and_o against_o these_o name_n and_o title_n of_o preeminence_n and_o high_a seat_n wish_v the_o church_n have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o friend_n basil_n for_o place_v he_o in_o so_o small_a a_o bishopric_n as_o sosunis_n what_o abundance_n of_o epistle_n do_v isidore_n pelusiota_n write_v to_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n and_o sosimus_n and_o the_o other_o wicked_a priest_n detect_v and_o reprove_v their_o malignity_n drunkenness_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o how_o sharp_o do_v he_o lament_v that_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v degenerate_a into_o carnal_a formal_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n adorn_v the_o temple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o how_o lamentable_a a_o description_n do_v sulpit._n severus_n give_v of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v ithacius_n and_o idacius_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o ithacius_n himself_o as_o a_o fellow_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o do_v martin_n think_v of_o they_o who_o avoid_v all_o their_o communion_n to_o the_o death_n and_o will_v never_o come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o synod_n especial_o because_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n they_o have_v teach_v the_o vulgar_a fury_n to_o abuse_v and_o reproach_v any_o man_n that_o do_v but_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o live_v strict_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o priscillianism_n which_o hooker_n himself_o complain_v of_o pref._n and_o ambrose_n also_o do_v avoid_v they_o what_o bloody_a work_n do_v cyril_n and_o his_o party_n make_v at_o alexandria_n what_o a_o man_n be_v theophilus_n after_o he_o what_o work_n make_v he_o against_o chrysostom_n what_o a_o character_n do_v socrates_n give_v of_o he_o what_o insolence_n and_o furious_a zeal_n do_v epiphanius_n show_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o forsake_v he_o hierom_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n his_o quarrel_n with_o johan_n hierosol_n with_o ruffinus_n his_o abusive_a bitterness_n against_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n be_v well_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n for_o preserve_v the_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o prelate_n on_o one_o side_n and_o for_o keep_v small_a city_n without_o bishop_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o for_o restrain_v pride_n self-exaltation_n enlargement_n of_o diocese_n encroachment_n on_o each_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v all_o show_v the_o disease_n that_o need_v such_o a_o cure_n or_o that_o have_v such_o a_o vent_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bishop_n never_o cease_v contend_v partly_o for_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o error_n and_o partly_o for_o preeminence_n and_o rule_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n as_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o pride_n and_o contention_n be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o remain_a part_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o operative_a as_o make_v it_o too_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v ill_a cause_n enough_o for_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n and_o get_v many_o church_n into_o one_o man_n power_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n of_o half-subpresbyters_a and_o that_o the_o event_n of_o
such_o a_o change_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o this_o turbulent_a pride_n and_o strife_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o church_n will_v conspire_v in_o such_o a_o error_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o do_v or_o if_o matter_n of_o know_a fact_n may_v be_v deny_v as_o improbable_a than_o that_o objection_n have_v some_o sense_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 8._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o but_o by_o slow_a degree_n no_o nor_o make_v so_o soon_o as_o be_v pretend_v nor_o so_o universal_o but_o in_o long_a time_n except_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n know_v it_o 9_o and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o other_o thing_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n custom_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o reject_v as_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o easter_n and_o the_o millennium_n there_o be_v five_o ceremony_n which_o be_v account_v the_o church_n universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o none_o be_v to_o omit_v viz._n not_o kneel_v in_o adoration_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n adore_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o white_a garment_n the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o chrism_n to_o the_o baptise_a but_o be_v these_o such_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whatever_o some_o say_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o many_o other_o observance_n and_o among_o other_o the_o largeness_n or_o smallness_n of_o diocese_n be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o usage_n voluntary_o and_o diverse_o take_v up_o in_o several_a place_n in_o which_o no_o christian_n shall_v condemn_v each_o other_o but_o allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n and_o difference_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n 10._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o change_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o rule_n instruction_n or_o direction_n for_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n nor_o for_o their_o performance_n of_o their_o place_n they_o leave_v full_a direction_n for_o the_o ordination_n and_o regulation_n of_o bishop_n call_v pesbyter_n and_o for_o deacon_n not_o leave_v out_o so_o much_o as_o deaconess_n and_o will_v they_o have_v whole_o omit_v all_o instruction_n for_o the_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v intend_v they_o 11._o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o controversy_n god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o settle_a order_n be_v for_o continuance_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o such_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n do_v give_v some_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o some_o to_o build_v thereon_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o man_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n beside_o all_o these_o to_o do_v his_o appoint_a work_n timothy_n have_v charge_n to_o propagate_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o church_n order_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o but_o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v full_a proof_n in_o my_o 2._o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n 12._o last_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divine_a faith_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o church_n worship_n and_o communion_n if_o not_o what_o be_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o and_o what_o stop_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o our_o addition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o add_v and_o alter_v be_v presumption_n except_o in_o circumstantial_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n and_o then_o why_o must_v we_o swear_v never_o to_o alter_v unnecessary_a circumstance_n be_v they_o such_o chap._n xviii_o the_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o the_o certain_a exclusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o true_a particular_a church_n government_n while_o one_o man_n only_o will_v undertake_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o many_o hundred_o ali_n that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o be_v far_o short_a of_o this_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o notorious_a unquestionable_a mischief_n which_o the_o oppose_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n do_v infer_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o not_o only_a where_o bishop_n be_v bad_a but_o with_o the_o best_a not_o in_o some_o church_n but_o in_o all_o argument_n iu._n that_o form_n of_o prelacy_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o which_o make_v the_o episcopal_a office_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o certain_o destroy_v and_o nullifi_v true_a particular_a church_n government_n wherever_o it_o obtain_v but_o such_o be_v the_o oppose_a frame_n none_o will_v deny_v the_o major_n but_o the_o erastians_n who_o think_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o be_v the_o church_n governor_n which_o as_o to_o force_v government_n be_v true_a and_o they_o that_o so_o think_v must_v needs_o be_v against_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o magistrate_n therefore_o i_o may_v let_v they_o pass_v the_o minor_a i_o be_o to_o prove_v by_o part_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v show_v how_o great_a the_o diocese_n be_v and_o that_o no_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o any_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o pretence_n of_o do_v it_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la and_o now_o i_o must_v show_v more_o full_o than_o in_o the_o former_a breviate_v what_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o lest_o you_o think_v i_o precise_o feign_v more_o work_n than_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o dr._n hammonds_n annotation_n i._o the_o teach_v of_o the_o flock_n ii_o the_o priestly_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o they_o iii_o the_o government_n of_o they_o by_o discipline_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v i._o the_o teach_v of_o the_o flock_n be_v 1._o public_a teach_v they_o in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n say_v dr._n hammond_n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dr._n h._n set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o act_n 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o matth._n 24._o 45_o 46._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n d._n h._n pay_v your_o bishop_n as_o great_a a_o respect_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v among_o you_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n d._n h._n
i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o dr._n h._n think_v that_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n baptize_v in_o scripture_n time_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o existent_n and_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n by_o what_o i_o before_o cite_v that_o no_o child_n or_o age_a person_n be_v usual_o baptize_v without_o a_o bishop_n when_o bishop_n come_v up_o at_o least_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n with_o holy_a oil_n and_o doubtless_o they_o that_o baptise_a or_o admit_v to_o baptism_n do_v examine_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o resolution_n before_o they_o take_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o year_n can_v the_o bishop_n do_v this_o for_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n 6._o it_o be_v by_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o rubric_n the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v many_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v in_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o our_o bishop_n take_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o they_o that_o must_v confirm_v they_o according_a to_o our_o liturgy_n must_v know_v their_o understanding_n and_o receive_v their_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o require_v some_o time_n and_o labour_n with_o each_o one_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o bill_n of_o london_n which_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o be_v bear_v every_o week_n and_o thence_o conjecture_v how_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o year_n the_o bishop_n have_v in_o that_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v and_o consequent_o in_o other_o diocese_n proportionable_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o inform_v you_o try_v over_o england_n where_o you_o come_v how_o many_o be_v though_o but_o cursory_o as_o a_o hasty_a ceremony_n confirmedat_fw-la all_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o many_o hundred_o and_o set_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o confute_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o contradicter_n and_o confirm_v the_o trouble_a and_o waver_v mind_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n nor_o by_o a_o quick_a prohibition_n of_o other_o to_o preach_v but_o by_o sober_a conference_n and_o weight_n of_o evidence_n and_o by_o epistle_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n yea_o even_o to_o other_o church_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o shall_v the_o bishop_n do_v this_o for_o many_o hundred_o church_n while_o he_o be_v defend_v the_o poor_a flock_n against_o papist_n quaker_n arrian_n socinian_o infidel_n alas_o how_o numerous_a be_v the_o deceiver_n at_o newark_n or_o gainsborough_n or_o boston_n what_o shall_v they_o all_o do_v between_o that_o and_o barnet_n or_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o buckinghamshire_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o people_n priestly_a guide_n in_o god_n worship_n principal_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o oft_o in_o private_a viz._n 1._o to_o confess_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o their_o own_o to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n mouth_n in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n at_o once_o will_v they_o do_v this_o 2._o to_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o in_o how_o many_o church_n at_o once_o will_v he_o do_v this_o 3._o to_o bless_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o meeting_n all_o these_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v no_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o what_o ubiquitary_a shall_v do_v this_o 4._o and_o in_o private_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o must_v visit_v the_o sick_a that_o must_v be_v send_v for_o by_o they_o all_o and_o must_v pray_v with_o they_o as_o dr._n h._n at_o large_a prove_v annot._n in_o jam._n 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o how_o well_o and_o for_o how_o many_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o one_o of_o our_o diocese_n if_o that_o serve_v not_o turn_v i_o pray_v you_o if_o you_o be_v foreigner_n ask_v english_a man_n what_o number_v it_o be_v of_o sick_a man_n in_o a_o diocese_n that_o be_v visit_v and_o pray_v with_o by_o the_o bishop_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o london_n and_o judge_v proportionable_o of_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o visit_v one_o of_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o as_o die_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o sick_a that_o do_v recover_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o offering_n first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o other_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o canon_n before_o cite_v say_v and_o see_v dr._n h._n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o act._n 4._o 33_o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n widow_n stranger_n as_o the_o canon_n cite_v show_v and_o dr._n h._n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o c._n say_v the_o supreme_a trust_n aâ—d_v charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o can._n 41._o apost_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o cit_v just_a mart._n and_o polycarp_n for_o a_o particular_a care_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o parish_n be_v not_o relieve_v till_o the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o few_o of_o the_o poor_a in_o england_n will_v be_v any_o more_o for_o bishop_n than_o for_o famine_n nakedness_n and_o death_n iii_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o i_o reckon_v impossible_a and_o be_v and_o must_v be_v destroy_v by_o diocesanes_n be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o dioâ—â—se_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n government_n 2._o noâ—_n of_o that_o general_n inspection_n by_o which_o a_o archbishop_n or_o general_n pastor_n oversee_v the_o inferior_a bishop_n with_o their_o flock_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n do_v the_o regiment_n and_o troop_n in_o his_o army_n which_o have_v colonel_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o own_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n like_o that_o of_o captain_n over_o their_o own_o troop_n or_o rather_o schoolmaster_n in_o their_o several_a school_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v this_o because_o bishop_n make_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o themselves_o than_o teach_v or_o worship_n must_v hold_v be_v they_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v less_o delegate_v it_o to_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 1._o for_o entrance_n by_o baptism_n 2._o by_o confirmation_n right_o understand_v as_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n i_o have_v open_v it_o 3._o by_o reproof_n consolation_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o where_o distinct_o note_v i._n what_o the_o work_n be_v material_o ii_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v iii_o on_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n i._o 1._o to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o information_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o perilous_a heresy_n crime_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o diocese_n 2._o to_o judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o witness_n hardly_o do_v by_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n for_o council_n themselves_o have_v petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o ungodly_a person_n may_v not_o be_v witness_n who_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o other_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v but_o little_a of_o false_a witness_v else_o a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n as_o he_o never_o need_v to_o miss_v of_o church_n preferment_n for_o want_v of_o conform_v to_o man_n will_n so_o he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o the_o â—ame_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o govern_v they_o that_o govern_v church_n and_o state_n therefore_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v difference_n between_o witness_n and_o to_o say_v i_o know_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o know_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v honest_a man_n be_v a_o poor_a
with_o six_o or_o seven_o in_o a_o day_n if_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o shall_v before_o he_o can_v examine_v their_o case_n have_v thousand_o more_o of_o their_o and_o other_o to_o examine_v so_o that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o whether_o the_o lord_n mayor_n alone_o shall_v not_o only_o oversee_v all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o city_n but_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o they_o so_o that_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n shall_v only_o teach_v and_o exhort_v their_o family_n but_o the_o lord_n mayor_n alone_o shall_v rule_v they_o as_o to_o their_o daily_a work_n their_o speech_n and_o their_o life_n or_o whether_o the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o school_n in_o all_o those_o hundred_o parish_n 20_o or_o 40_o or_o 100_o mile_n distant_a and_o the_o school_n shall_v have_v under_o he_o only_o curate_a usher_n who_o shall_v only_o teach_v the_o boy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o for_o all_o their_o untractableness_n disobedience_n absence_n and_o fault_n shall_v present_v their_o name_n to_o a_o chancellor_n court_n set_v up_o by_o the_o sole_a roll_a schoolmaster_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o college_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v have_v no_o governor_n but_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o tutor_n to_o the_o volunteer_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o diocese_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o physician_n to_o govern_v the_o patient_n by_o prescript_n and_o under_o he_o only_a apothecary_n to_o carry_v about_o his_o medicine_n and_o direction_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v the_o physician_n work_v to_o play_v the_o soldier_n and_o cut_v all_o their_o throat_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o heal_v require_v more_o ado_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n work_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v a_o accusation_n and_o say_v do_v you_o repent_v and_o as_o some_o do_v because_o they_o must_v be_v thrice_o admonish_v to_o say_v at_o once_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o excommunicate_v you_o or_o to_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n at_o once_o as_o herod_n kill_v all_o the_o child_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n among_o they_o then_o a_o few_o hand_n may_v do_v the_o work_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o diocesan_n way_n on_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o let_v the_o impartial_a judge_n as_o also_o whether_o that_o church_n be_v fitly_o say_v to_o be_v govern_v or_o ungoverned_a where_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o be_v govern_v indeed_o whenas_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n chap._n xix_o the_o same_o impossibilty_a prove_v by_o experience_n they_o say_v experience_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o fool_n but_o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o think_v themselves_o only_o meet_v to_o govern_v they_o have_v but_o learn_v by_o it_o these_o 1300_o year_n at_o least_o the_o experience_n which_o i_o offer_v you_o be_v 1._o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o work_v the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o grow_v great_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n make_v quick_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a discipline_n abundance_n of_o forecited_a testimony_n show_v to_o which_o what_o sad_a complaint_n may_v i_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n chrysostome_n isidore_n pelusiata_n and_o many_o other_o which_o make_v gregory_n nazianz_n orat._n 1._o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n and_o to_o depose_v himself_o when_o contentious_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o wish_v so_o earnest_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v greatness_n and_o priority_n and_o difference_n of_o seat_n as_o upper_a and_o low_a among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tire_v with_o their_o contention_n pride_n and_o envy_n even_o of_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o who_o instead_o of_o do_v the_o work_n contend_v for_o power_n and_o preeminence_n i_o cite_v some_o of_o chrysostom_n saying_n before_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l_o 3_o c._n 16._o 17._o where_o he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n and_o p._n 57_o so_o p._n 58._o nisi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la episcopus_fw-la omnium_fw-la domos_fw-la circumierit_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la vel_fw-la eas_fw-la superans_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la studium_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la versandi_fw-la deambulandique_fw-la hinc_fw-la omnino_fw-la offensiones_fw-la infinitae_fw-la emergent_a neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ij_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrotant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sani_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisi_fw-la se_fw-la volunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la religionis_fw-la ac_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la dignitatisque_fw-la potius_fw-la nomine_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a ac_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la forte_fw-fr contigerit_fw-la ex_fw-la ditioribus_fw-la potentioribusque_fw-la christianis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la lucroque_fw-la communi_fw-la ita_fw-la urgenti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcope_n frequentius_fw-la invisi_fw-la hic_fw-la protinus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la palpatoris_fw-la atque_fw-la adulatoris_fw-la notam_fw-la sibi_fw-la inurit_fw-la chrysostome_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o a_o pastor_n work_n be_v and_o if_o our_o bishop_n must_v go_v to_o every_o house_n how_o many_o year_n pilgrimage_n will_v it_o be_v to_o go_v but_o once_o through_o all_o their_o diocese_n bernard_n say_v epist_n 82._o cum_fw-la praesideant_fw-la urbibus_fw-la valde_fw-la populosis_n &_o coetus_fw-la ut_fw-la itadicam_fw-la patrias_fw-la propriae_fw-la diocaeses_fw-la ambitu_fw-la circumcludant_fw-la occasione_n inventâ_fw-la â—â—_o quacunque_fw-la veteri_fw-la privilegio_fw-la satagunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vicinas_fw-la sibi_fw-la subdant_fw-la civitates_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dvae_fw-la quibus_fw-la vix_fw-la due_a praesules_fw-la sufficiebant_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la redigantur_fw-la antistite_fw-la and_o the_o doleful_a lapse_n of_o discipline_n hereupon_o all_o history_n witness_v which_o make_v erasmus_n say_v eccles_n lib._n 1._o quantum_fw-la negotiâ—_n credimus_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la praeter_fw-la vicos_fw-la &_o paâ—os_fw-la viginti_fw-la frequentes_fw-la &_o amplae_fw-la civitates_fw-la such_o as_o our_o big_a market_n town_n uni_fw-la parent_n antistiti_fw-la et_fw-la multorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la ditio_fw-la tam_fw-la late_a patet_fw-la ut_fw-la siquam_fw-la maxim_n forent_fw-la expediti_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mundanis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la oppidis_fw-la concionari_fw-la quum_fw-la body_n una_fw-la civitas_fw-la quamplures_fw-la requirit_fw-la ecclesiastes_n how_o much_o less_o will_n one_o perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n say_v musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr minist_n p._n mihi_fw-la 438._o quare_fw-la viderint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n letoy_n bishop_n look_v to_o it_o who_o when_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o right_o minister_v to_o one_o church_n extend_v their_o power_n not_o to_o some_o few_o church_n but_o to_o whole_a province_n let_v they_o read_v chrysostome_n on_o tit_n 1._o per_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n make_v luther_n say_v advers._fw-la falsò_fw-la nominatum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcop_n to._n 2._o p._n 310._o perinde_v habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v with_o these_o wicked_a ungodly_a bishop_n all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v mitre_a and_o ring_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o himself_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o bishop_n hooker_n in_o 8_o precep_n say_v et_fw-la certe_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la vigeret_fw-la antiquus_fw-la ille_fw-la ergae_fw-la populum_fw-la amor_fw-la if_o they_o have_v the_o ancient_a love_n to_o the_o people_n they_o will_v themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o work_n in_o one_o city_n than_o the_o best_a man_n can_v easy_o do_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o cite_v this_o ex_fw-la altar_n damascen_n have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n filesacus_n tell_v we_o ex_fw-la council_n triburiensi_fw-la c._n 26._o relata_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodo_fw-la quaeremonia_fw-la plebium_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la quidam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nolentes_fw-la ad_fw-la predicandum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la svas_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la paraecias_fw-la circuire_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n paraec_fw-la p._n 537._o what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n see_v isidore_n pelus_n ep._n 246._o l._n 2._o p_o 236._o teach_a bishop_n eusebius_n and_o theodosius_n what_o a_o church_n be_v who_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n as_o to_o take_v wall_n for_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v and_o scorn_v
the_o true_a church_n or_o godly_a people_n while_o the_o wall_n be_v adorn_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n more_o for_o wall_n than_o soul_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o before_o in_o a_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o true_a discipline_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n as_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v and_o that_o in_o aâ—rick_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v more_o small_a and_o numerous_a discipline_n be_v best_o preserve_v ii_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o experience_n be_v that_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v find_v the_o pastoral_n work_n and_o discipline_n particular_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o less_o than_o all_o the_o parish_n minister_n concur_v can_v not_o perform_v it_o 1._o those_o church_n which_o with_o calvin_n set_v up_o presbytery_n exclude_v no_o pastor_n from_o the_o govern_n part_n but_o take_v in_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o help_v they_o because_o experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n be_v too_o few_o what_o then_o will_v one_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n or_o vicar_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 2._o the_o lutheran_n who_o set_v up_o superintendant_o common_o so_o set_v they_o over_o the_o pastor_n as_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a pastoral_n power_n of_o govern_v their_o particular_a flock_n as_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o prelacy_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o usual_o they_o join_v magistrate_n with_o they_o as_o they_o also_o in_o the_o palatinate_n do_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o oderate_a supriority_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o hungary_n transilvania_n and_o in_o poland_n till_o the_o papist_n root_v they_o out_o thence_o 3._o the_o helvetian_a divine_n exercise_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o power_n in_o keep_v the_o unfit_a from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n never_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o it_o as_o needful_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v in_o polani_n syntag._n at_o large_a and_o in_o most_o of_o their_o divine_n of_o basil_n bern_n zurich_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o only_o cite_v the_o honest_a hearty_a word_n of_o musculus_fw-la above_o 100_o year_n ago_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o clear_a and_o candid_a and_o that_o do_v mancipate_v his_o judgement_n neither_o to_o luther_n calvin_n nor_o any_o party_n as_o such_o but_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n at_o bern_n in_o his_o loci_fw-la commun_n ed._n 1567._o p._n 421_o he_o prove_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o p._n 422._o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n they_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v subject_a to_o no_o head_n or_o precedent_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o hierome_n say_v to_o avoid_v schism_n but_o as_o he_o think_v more_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o majority_n one_o get_v the_o name_n and_o presidency_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o say_v he_o whether_o this_o counsel_n do_v profit_v the_o church_n or_o not_o by_o which_o such_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v as_o hierome_n say_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n it_o have_v be_v better_o manifest_v to_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o which_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o all_o the_o insolency_n wealth_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o equestral_a bishop_n yea_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o if_o hierome_n have_v see_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devise_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o satan_n himself_o to_o lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a minister_n for_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o those_o name_n idle-belly_n and_o magnisick_n prince_n who_o will_v not_o only_o not_o themselves_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o sound_a apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o take_v care_n by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o one_o else_o by_o this_o devise_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o instead_o of_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v potent_a lord_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v uphold_v by_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o they_o list_v and_o p._n 423._o the_o office_n appoint_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o adminster_n the_o sacred_a thing_n to_o prescribe_v repentance_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o ordain_v to_o visit_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o keep_v and_o dispense_v and_o to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o church-matter_n with_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o stay_v here_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o church_n or_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o time_n will_v return_v to_o these_o canonical_a rule_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o the_o eccleasiastical_a state_n and_o order_n may_v possible_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o office_n of_o true_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v true_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o now_o the_o false_a bishop_n pretend_v a_o pastoral_n cure_n when_o go_v to_o the_o assembly-office_n they_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o episcopal_o clothe_v they_o put_v on_o a_o white_a stole_n long_o than_o ordinary_a with_o a_o girdle_n not_o such_o as_o john_n baptist_n wear_v &c._n &c._n the_o maskd_v pastor_n thus_o dress_v do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o perform_v the_o church_n service_n in_o such_o a_o gesture_n ceremony_n and_o dralect_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o certain_a vain_a and_o pompous_a show_n so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o he_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a feed_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n thus_o the_o bishop_n do_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n do_v suffcient_o perform_v his_o office_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o thing_n account_v ecclesiastical_a he_o commit_v partly_o to_o his_o suffiragane_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o vicar_n or_o chancellor_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v he_o commit_v to_o some_o doctor_n or_o monk_n so_o swear_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o hiss_n beside_o what_o be_v prescribe_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n thus_o far_o i_o confess_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o mean_v not_o we_o that_o have_v see_v they_o and_o how_o little_a do_v they_o differ_v well_o you_o shall_v next_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n pag._n 425_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o other_o minister_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n divers_a from_o these_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o have_v certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v well_o they_o preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o well_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o well_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v formal_o and_o cold_o and_o not_o from_o bishop_n the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o seneca_n somewhere_o say_v agree_v to_o they_o animum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quia_fw-la animum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o make_v not_o man_n hearty_a or_o serious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a orator_n thou_o will_v never_o talk_v thus_o if_o thou_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n nor_o do_v they_o accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hearer_n by_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a distribution_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v well_o perform_v their_o office_n if_o they_o have_v any_o how_o speak_v out_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o
and_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o that_o it_o make_v the_o discipline_n or_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o it_o to_o become_v impossible_a and_o impracticable_a and_o so_o exclude_v it_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n empower_v for_o it_o and_o they_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o secular_a court_n and_o government_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o so_o be_v practical_o erastians_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o these_o consectary_n which_o follow_v what_o be_v already_o prove_v cons._n 1._o such_o diocesane_a principle_n great_o strengthen_v the_o brownist_n cause_n who_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o ministry_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o except_v both_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o expound_v this_o only_a of_o association_n of_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o that_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n who_o be_v make_v church_n governor_n by_o christ_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v scant_o well_o that_o yet_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o three_o distinct_a order_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 4._o and_o these_o also_o too_o much_o gratify_v the_o brownist_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o separate_v but_o from_o a_o church_n of_o humane_a invention_n cons_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n high_a or_o low_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o such_o a_o church-government_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v the_o neglecter_n and_o opposer_n of_o all_o such_o reformation_n be_v to_o draw_v upon_o a_o man_n self_n the_o guilt_n of_o so_o much_o pollution_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n as_o shall_v make_v that_o conscience_n smart_n and_o tremble_v which_o be_v not_o sear_v and_o pass_v all_o feel_n cons_n 3._o to_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v or_o say_v and_o declare_v that_o though_o million_o shall_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o that_o vow_n or_o oath_n so_o to_o endeavour_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o that_o land_n city_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o cons_n 4._o all_o carnal_a interest_n and_o all_o carnal_a reason_n be_v on_o the_o diocesanes_n side_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v therefore_o while_o carnal_a christian_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o idleness_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o diocesane_a cause_n prevail_v with_o such_o cons_n 5._o a_o true_o sanctify_a heart_n know_v the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o contemn_v the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o such_o diocesane_a prelacy_n and_o must_v at_o least_o be_v weaken_v before_o it_o can_v subscribe_v never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v it_o cons_n 6._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o most_o serious_a zealous_a practical_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v ordinary_o against_o such_o diocesanes_n prelacy_n when_o it_o have_v the_o describe_v effect_n and_o that_o those_o among_o themselves_o cons_n 7._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o such_o diocesanes_n be_v to_o silence_n faithful_a preacher_n and_o persecute_v zealous_a christian_n where_o they_o have_v espouse_v a_o cause_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n that_o all_o these_o be_v unreconcilable_a thereto_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o prelacy_n cons_n 8._o take_v but_o from_o such_o prelacy_n the_o plume_n which_o it_o have_v steal_v from_o magistrate_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o naked_a thing_n and_o simple_o a_o name_n cons_n 9_o if_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o prelate_n executioner_n or_o second_v they_o not_o by_o writ_n de_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o prelacy_n will_v give_v up_o as_o dead_a or_o weary_a of_o itself_o cons_n 10._o the_o ill_a mixture_n of_o force_n and_o secular_a power_n corrupt_v church_n discipline_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o proper_a nature_n use_n and_o force_n make_v it_o another_o thing_n or_o undiscernible_a cons_n 11._o though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n civil_a ruler_n may_v trust_v church_n man_n with_o part_n of_o their_o power_n about_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o better_a out_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o keep_v if_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o thunder_v their_o excommunication_n without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n cons_n 12._o such_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n as_o overthrow_v not_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o peaceable_a man_n though_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n xxiv_o some_o testimony_n of_o prelatist_n of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o we_o be_v suppose_v partial_a in_o our_o description_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v some_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n falkland_n parliament_n speech_n and_o sir_n edward_n dearing_n and_o in_o heylin_n own_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n and_o dr._n heylens_n answer_n to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o heylins_n history_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o from_o mr._n thornedicks_n four_o last_o book_n ii_o to_o what_o common_a scorn_n all_o serious_a godliness_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o rabble_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n puritan_n use_v by_o the_o prelatist_n to_o make_v odious_a the_o nonconformist_n be_v after_o show_v out_o of_o bishop_n downame_n and_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n who_o be_v large_a and_o frequent_a in_o it_o iii_o bishop_n hall_n confession_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o government_n in_o his_o modest_a offer_n and_o peacemaker_n and_o his_o disclaim_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o iv._o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n with_o many_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o great_a name_n and_o worth_n do_v assemble_v in_o westminister_n and_o collect_v a_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n need_v reformation_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n v._o a_o prelatical_a divine_a in_o a_o treat_n call_v england_n faithful_a reprover_n and_o monitor_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n pag._n 60_o 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o with_o what_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n ought_v we_o to_o recount_v your_o past_a error_n partly_o through_o neglect_n of_o duty_n partly_o through_o abuse_n of_o power_n ithaciaâ—â—_n be_v the_o faithful_a in_o your_o trust_n do_v you_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a severe_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o be_v violent_o bend_v against_o action_n and_o schism_n against_o singularity_n and_o nonconformity_n all_o confess_v a_o few_o except_v who_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o yea_o nothing_o enough_o in_o this_o kind_n how_o opposite_a soever_o to_o christian_a mildness_n prudence_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o connivance_n or_o supineness_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n every_o where_o mislead_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v profaneness_n like_o a_o rank_n pernicious_a weed_n overspread_v the_o field_n and_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o government_n profane_a occasional_o give_v increase_v and_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o opposite_a factious_a party_n who_o allege_v this_o as_o one_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n
the_o rest_n they_o have_v freedom_n from_o warfare_n and_o immunity_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v excite_v by_o so_o great_a reward_n many_o flock_n to_o this_o discipline_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o many_o be_v send_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v report_v to_o learn_v there_o abundance_n of_o verse_n therefore_o some_o continue_v at_o learning_n twenty_o year_n and_o they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v for_o in_o other_o public_a matter_n and_o private_a account_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o use_v the_o greek_a letter_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o do_v this_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o discipline_n or_o learning_n make_v common_a or_o bring_v to_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o neglect_v their_o memory_n by_o trust_v to_o write_n which_o befall_v the_o most_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o write_n remit_v both_o their_o diligence_n in_o learning_n and_o their_o memory_n this_o especial_o they_o persuade_v that_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o after_o death_n pass_v from_o some_o to_o other_o and_o by_o this_o they_o think_v that_o man_n be_v chief_o excite_v to_o virtue_n neglect_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n many_o thing_n also_o they_o dispute_v and_o deliver_v to_o youth_n about_o the_o star_n and_o their_o motion_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n so_o far_o caesar_n which_o i_o repeat_v as_o offer_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o the_o foresay_a prelacy_n for_o grandeur_n be_v not_o like_a to_o these_o druid_n than_o to_o christ_n minister_n who_o must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o far_o more_o negligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o this_o discipline_n which_o shame_v sin_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o godly_a and_o upright_a from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o round_o much_o in_o britain_n before_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v hate_v and_o banish_v by_o christian_a bishop_n who_o pretend_v that_o their_o office_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o very_a use_n and_o end_n chap._n xxv_o the_o ordination_n late_o exercise_v by_o the_o presbytery_n in_o england_n be_v valid_a ergo_fw-la reordination_n unnecessary_a that_o valid_a ordination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n can._n 67._o siquis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la secundam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la acceperit_fw-la deponitor_fw-la tam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ordinaverit_fw-la arg._n 1._o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v valid_a now_o but_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v valid_a now_o the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n at_o least_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v 1._o from_o hieromes_n frequent_o cite_v word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n till_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n make_v or_o ordain_v their_o own_o bishop_n have_v show_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v of_o one_o office_n he_o add_v qwa_n autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la elecius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trabens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la exse_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collecatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperater_n in_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconieligunt_fw-la exse_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_n vocent_fw-la where_o note_n 1._o that_o hierome_n undertake_v to_o show_v how_o bishop_n be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n mention_v no_o other_o make_v of_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n make_v bishop_n be_v bring_v by_o hierome_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o identity_n first_o and_o nearness_n after_o of_o their_o power_n 3._o that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o election_n the_o place_n of_o he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o name_n of_o he_o a_o bishop_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o presbyter_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n thus_o ancient_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n which_o be_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n which_o observation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o hierome_n speak_v but_o of_o election_n 2._o this_o testimony_n be_v second_v by_o a_o more_o full_a one_o of_o eutychius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n who_o out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o arabic_a original_n thereof_o say_v as_o follow_v according_a to_o selden'_v translation_n in_o his_o commentary_n pag._n 29._o 30._o constituit_fw-la item_n marâ—us_fw-la â—â—â—â—geliâ—ta_fw-la duodecem_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la cum_fw-la hanania_n qui_fw-la nempe_fw-la manerent_fw-la cum_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la vacaret_fw-la pratriarchâ—tus_fw-la eligerent_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la duodecim_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la cujus_fw-la capiti_fw-la reliqui_fw-la undecim_fw-la manus_fw-la imponerent_fw-la eumque_fw-la benedicerent_fw-la &_o patriarcham_fw-la â—um_fw-la crearent_fw-la &_o dein_fw-ge virum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la eligerent_fw-la eumque_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la secum_fw-la constituerint_fw-la loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la facâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la uâ—_n iâ—à _fw-la semper_fw-la extarent_fw-la duodecim_fw-la neque_fw-la desâ—it_fw-la alexandria_n institutum_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la crearentur_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la duodecim_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la alexandri_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la alexandrini_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la illo_fw-la 318._o be_v autem_fw-la vetuit_fw-la ne_fw-la deinceps_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la crearent_fw-la &_o decrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuo_fw-la patriarchâ_fw-la convenirâ—nt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la decrevit_fw-la item_n ut_fw-la vacant_a patriarchatu_fw-la eligerent_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la quacunque_fw-la region_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la duodecim_fw-la illis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sive_fw-la aliis_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la ferebat_fw-la virum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eximium_fw-la eumque_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la crearent_fw-la atque_fw-la ità _fw-la evanuit_fw-la institutum_fw-la illud_fw-la antiquus_fw-la quo_fw-la creari_fw-la solitus_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la &_o successit_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ejus_fw-la decretum_fw-la de_fw-la patriarchâ_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la creando_fw-la here_o you_o see_v in_o the_o most_o full_a expression_n that_o the_o presbyter_n election_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n create_v their_o bishop_n or_o patriark_n and_o also_o choose_v and_o make_v or_o ordain_v another_o presbyter_n in_o his_o room_n and_o so_o ordain_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o tradition_n or_o history_n of_o scotland_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o church_n be_v long_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o presbyter_n hector_n boâ—thius_n histor_n scot._n li._n 7._o fol._n 128._o 6_o ante_fw-la palladium_n populi_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la ex_fw-la monacâ—is_fw-la &_o culdaeis_n pontifices_fw-la assumerentur_fw-la john_n major_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v prioribus_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la eruditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la jahan_n foâ—donus_n make_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n scotichr_n li._n 3._o cap._n 8._o ante_fw-la palladii_fw-la adventum_fw-la habebant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la doctores_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solummodo_fw-la vel_fw-la monachos_fw-la ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la which_o bishop_n usher_n recite_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccles_n brit._n p_o 798._o 799._o 800._o say_v quod_fw-la postremum_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la accepâ—ssevidetur_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la johan_n semeca_n in_o glossa_fw-la decreti_fw-la dist_n 93._o cap._n legimu_n quoth_v in_o prima_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la common_a erat_fw-la officium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o sacerdotâ—m_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la erant_fw-la communia_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la common_a sed_fw-la in_o secunda_fw-la primitiva_fw-la câ—perunt_fw-la distingui_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la so_o balaeus_n script_n brit._n cent._n 14._o cap._n 6._o all_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o then_o only_a presbyter_n can_v ordain_v where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o gothick_n church_n according_a to_o philostorgius_n eclog._n li._n
general_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o diocesane_n that_o be_v the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o your_o parish_n church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o resident_n or_o incumbent_a presbyter_n that_o take_v the_o particular_a charge_n and_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n take_v but_o the_o general_a charge_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o take_v the_o particular_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o voluntary_a take_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o particular_a charge_n for_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o rule_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v government_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o governor_n under_o they_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v perform_v and_o answer_v for_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n and_o then_o woe_n to_o they_o 2._o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o christ_n institution_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o act_n 20._o 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o government_n in_o our_o church_n sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o this_o be_v teach_v let_v they_o that_o will_v divide_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v allow_v a_o division_n if_o one_o man_n will_v be_v the_o general_a schoolmaster_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n only_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n we_o may_v bear_v with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n you_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v and_o i_o only_o must_v govern_v all_o your_o scholar_n when_o govern_v they_o be_v necessary_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n conjunct_a with_o teach_v this_o man_n will_v need_v no_o word_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o ambition_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o master_n of_o every_o science_n who_o government_n be_v such_o as_o our_o church_n government_n be_v not_o imperial_a but_o doctoral_a yea_o of_o the_o army_n or_o the_o navy_n where_o the_o government_n be_v most_o imperial_a now_o for_o the_o argument_n 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o every_o such_o society_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o rule_v and_o rule_v part_n as_o every_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la so_o every_o organise_v church_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a if_o they_o deny_v both_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o our_o city_n church_n that_o be_v those_o in_o town_n corporate_a to_o be_v true_a church_n they_o then_o confess_v the_o shame_n and_o open_v the_o ulcer_n and_o leprosic_n of_o their_o way_n of_o govern_v that_o to_o build_v up_o one_o diocesane_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o destructive_a of_o his_o institution_n they_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n church_n and_o many_o city_n church_n if_o they_o will_v also_o feign_v a_o specifique_a difference_n of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o pastor_n and_o say_v that_o parish_n church_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la dociae_fw-la but_o diocesan_n church_n be_v only_o ecclesiae_fw-la gubernatae_fw-la of_o which_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v but_o part_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o state_v church_n all_o state_v church_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v church_n and_o the_o government_n be_v but_o guidance_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v their_o guide_n 2._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o every_o worship_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o government_n by_o presbyter_n at_o least_o arg._n iii_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v valid_a the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v valid_a the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o which_o we_o plead_v with_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o their_o priest_n not_o to_o be_v reordained_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v if_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o validity_n allege_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o a_o mere_a usurper_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o succession_n have_v be_v oft_o interrupt_v and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o have_v a_o head_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o ordain_v into_o that_o false_a church_n and_o cause_v the_o ordain_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o swear_v to_o false_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v account_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bread_n still_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o further_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o office_n and_o government_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n but_o the_o office_n and_o covernment_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o other_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a notwithstanding_o that_o fault_n so_o may_v it_o n._n b._n 1._o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v what_o that_o ordination_n be_v now_o question_v in_o england_n viz._n such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o presbyter_n as_o such_o be_v call_v bishop_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n especial_o city_n church_n have_v curate_n under_o they_o and_o also_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o synod_n be_v call_v bishop_n 2._o note_v that_o all_o i_o say_v hereafter_o about_o diocesanes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n church_n which_o be_v infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o who_o be_v only_a priest_n who_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o proper_a church_n government_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o those_o diocesane_a bishop_n who_o be_v arch-bishop_n have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o or_o under_o who_o each_o parish_n pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la have_v the_o true_a church_n government_n of_o his_o particular_a flock_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o major_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o the_o more_o large_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o romish_a ordination_n appear_v thus_o 1._o
have_v a_o due_a and_o moderate_a regard_n of_o our_o own_o reputation_n as_o man_n but_o much_o more_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o preach_v or_o write_v be_v usual_o dishonour_v in_o the_o minister_n dishonour_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o or_o read_v our_o write_n be_v great_o hinder_v by_o it_o 7._o while_o nobleman_n knight_n gentleman_n conformable_a clergy_n man_n and_o many_o other_o of_o all_o rank_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o thought_n of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v person_n who_o hypocritical_o pretend_v to_o godliness_n while_o indeed_o we_o be_v so_o humoursome_a that_o we_o will_v forbear_v our_o ministry_n and_o our_o maintenance_n and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o indifferent_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o scandal_n a_o grievous_a scandal_n either_o give_v or_o take_v and_o tend_v to_o wrong_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v scandalize_v and_o if_o we_o give_v they_o this_o scandal_n it_o be_v our_o heinous_a sin_n but_o if_o they_o take_v it_o by_o misinformation_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v our_o part_n to_o heal_v it_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o scandal_n do_v endanger_v they_o even_o to_o distaste_n religion_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v and_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v man_n perish_v if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v they_o 8._o the_o suffering_n of_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o great_a that_o have_v not_o bread_n for_o their_o child_n nor_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v know_v their_o want_n and_o if_o with_o all_o this_o we_o suffer_v the_o burden_n of_o unreproved_a calumny_n to_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o not_o to_o the_o necessary_a comfort_n which_o conscience_n shall_v find_v in_o suffering_n with_o innocency_n we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o uncharitableness_n ourselves_o 9_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o other_o magistrate_n not_o to_o despise_v or_o slight_v their_o censure_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v public_o pass_v on_o we_o in_o a_o act_n of_o confinement_n which_o impose_v the_o oath_n for_o prelacy_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o grievous_a that_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o common_a reproach_n of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rectify_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n where_o they_o be_v misinform_v and_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o no_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v patient_a under_o a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n so_o i_o may_v say_v that_o no_o good_a subject_n shall_v be_v sensles_o patient_a under_o a_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o sedition_n that_o better_a beseem_v the_o anarchical_a and_o true_o disloyal_a and_o seditious_a who_o take_v it_o for_o no_o crime_n 10._o and_o we_o know_v how_o pleasant_o the_o papist_n insult_v to_o hear_v we_o stigmatise_v for_o villain_n and_o seditious_a person_n by_o our_o brethren_n and_o what_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o at_o present_a and_o in_o future_a history_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o silent_o still_o to_o suffer_v while_o we_o see_v how_o hereby_o they_o do_v already_o multiply_v 11._o and_o how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o our_o superior_n that_o at_o once_o depose_v and_o silence_v about_o 1800._o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o our_o nonconformity_n may_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v those_o that_o yet_o survive_v and_o then_o how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n will_v have_v the_o joy_n and_o benefit_n 12._o last_o truth_n and_o the_o just_a information_n of_o posterity_n be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o desirable_a to_o ingenuous_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o think_v that_o the_o age_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v injure_v by_o false_a history_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a that_o they_o may_v but_o true_o know_v our_o case_n and_o then_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o this_o our_o age_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v cause_n when_o truth_n be_v open_v tothem_a upon_o all_o these_o reason_n though_o to_o my_o own_o great_a labour_n and_o to_o the_o great_a contradiction_n of_o my_o natural_a love_n of_o silent_a quietness_n and_o to_o the_o probable_a incur_v of_o man_n displeasure_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v my_o superlour_n neighbour_n and_o posterity_n a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v myself_o and_o other_o of_o my_o mind_n to_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o present_a english_a diocesan_n prelacy_n commit_v my_o life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o i_o have_v both_o refuse_v to_o conform_v and_o write_v these_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n chap._n ii_o the_o english_a diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o church-government_n true_o describe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o disow_v it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n but_o the_o popish_a and_o the_o english_a species_n of_o prelacy_n which_o our_o judgement_n can_v approve_v and_o which_o we_o can_v swear_v to_o as_o approver_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o tell_v stranger_n what_o this_o prelacy_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o unknown_a or_o misunderstand_v but_o the_o subject_n be_v so_o large_a that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o table_n by_o dr._n ri._n cousin_n make_v up_o a_o volume_n in_o 16_o table_n and_o many_o hundred_o branch_n which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a i_o must_v refer_v the_o foreign_a reader_n to_o it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o practice_n but_o only_o of_o our_o rule_n or_o law_n with_o our_o church-constitution_n see_v it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a volume_n to_o open_v but_o one_o half_a of_o his_o scheme_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v be_v to_o give_v you_o this_o brief_a intimation_n that_o in_o england_n there_o be_v 26_o or_o 27_o bishopric_n of_o which_o two_o be_v archbishop_n in_o all_o these_o set_v together_o there_o be_v when_o speed_n number_v they_o nine_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o parish_n church_n but_o now_o many_o more_o in_o the_o diocese_n that_o i_o live_v in_o lincoln_n there_o be_v above_o a_o 1000_o or_o 1100._o in_o very_o many_o of_o these_o parish_n beside_o the_o parish-church_n there_o be_v chapel_n that_o have_v curate_n in_o some_o parish_n one_o chapel_n in_o some_o two_o in_o some_o three_o if_o not_o more_o in_o these_o parish_n the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v various_a as_o they_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a the_o great_a about_o london_n such_o as_o stepny_n giles-cripplegate_n sepulcher_n martin_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o about_o 50000_o person_n some_o say_v much_o more_o some_o about_o 30000_o some_o about_o 20000_o etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o in_o city_n and_o market-town_n through_o the_o country_n the_o number_n be_v about_o 2000_o or_o 3000_o or_o 4000_o or_o 5000_o at_o the_o most_o except_o plymouth_n and_o some_o few_o great_a parish_n that_o have_v far_o more_o and_o in_o village_n in_o some_o 2000_o in_o some_o 1000_o in_o some_o small_a one_o 500_o or_o 300_o or_o in_o some_o very_a small_a one_o few_o there_o be_v in_o england_n 641_o market-town_n sai_z speed_z which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o parish_n and_o such_o as_o in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v city_n though_o now_o a_o few_o have_v get_v that_o title_n at_o least_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o some_o much_o great_a and_o rich_a than_o some_o that_o now_o be_v name_v city_n the_o diocese_n that_o i_o live_v in_o be_v about_o sixscore_a miles_n in_o length_n by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n be_v in_o some_o diocese_n and_o at_o what_o a_o distance_n from_o each_o other_o and_o what_o personal_a communion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o myself_o who_o have_v travel_v over_o most_o of_o england_n never_o see_v the_o face_n or_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n i_o think_v of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o diocese_n that_o i_o live_v in_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o other_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n even_o with_o above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n in_o it_o than_o we_o have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o any_o other_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o the_o land_n about_o we_o save_o that_o one_o